sufficient_a for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o certain_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n now_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o religion_n sufficient_o guard_v and_o fence_v in_o they_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o true_a and_o cordial_a reverence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o charter_n have_v christ_n give_v the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n up_o to_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o her_o society_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n will_v christ_n ever_o thank_v man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o keep_v such_o out_o from_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v not_o only_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o but_o it_o may_v be_v aureolae_fw-la too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o the_o grand_a commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o with_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o power_n give_v they_o to_o impose_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o require_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o indifferency_n may_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o i_o now_o inquire_v after_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n its_o self_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v consult_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n who_o suspend_v it_o upon_o such_o thing_n how_o far_o either_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v such_o rigorous_a imposition_n we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n make_v law_n but_o of_o thing_n suppose_v necessary_a when_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o decide_v a_o case_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n we_o see_v they_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 29._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a when_o they_o have_v require_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n either_o absolute_a or_o for_o the_o present_a state_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o impose_v those_o command_n upon_o the_o gentile-christians_a there_o be_v after_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o variety_n of_o observation_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v those_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o which_o all_o party_n shall_v conform_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o to_o these_o be_v mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n value_v not_o indifferency_n at_o all_o and_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o account_v such_o which_o whether_o man_n do_v they_o or_o not_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v or_o let_v alone_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n still_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o the_o distraction_n confusion_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v by_o add_v other_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impose_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n all_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v herself_o have_v be_v to_o have_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v there_o ever_o be_v the_o less_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n if_o a_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o to_o practice_n suppose_v indifferent_a yea_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condiscension_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a uniformity_n of_o practice_n or_o opinion_n this_o latter_a be_v extreme_o desirable_a in_o a_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o size_n of_o man_n in_o it_o very_o hardly_o attainable_a because_o of_o the_o different_a persuasion_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v only_o the_o civility_n of_o procrustes_n to_o commensurate_a all_o other_o man_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o primitive_a church_n deserve_v great_a imitation_n by_o we_o in_o then_o in_o that_o admirable_a temper_n moderation_n and_o condescension_n which_o be_v use_v in_o it_o towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o think_v worth_n the_o while_n to_o make_v any_o stand_a law_n for_o rite_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v no_o other_o original_a but_o tradition_n much_o less_o to_o suspend_v man_n she_o his_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o they_o judge_v it_o and_o that_o very_o just_o a_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o petty_a custom_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n often_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o different_a church_n but_o in_o different_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o city_n and_o village_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o dinner_n this_o admirable_a temper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v large_o clear_v from_o that_o liberty_n they_o allow_v free_o to_o dissenter_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o cyprian_a austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o but_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n the_o first_o who_o break_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o circumcellian_n while_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o know_v by_o his_o pristine_a moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deportment_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n the_o same_o we_o hope_v may_v remain_v as_o the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primitive_a not_o so_o much_o in_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n that_o be_v in_o use_n then_o as_o in_o not_o impose_v they_o but_o leave_v man_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o observe_v the_o true_a decency_n and_o order_n of_o church_n whereby_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n may_v be_v soon_o draw_v to_o a_o compliance_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n then_o by_o force_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n which_o make_v man_n suspect_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o such_o force_n be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v we_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o excellent_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o great_a indulgence_n towards_o all_o that_o have_v any_o pretence_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o seem_v to_o retard_v our_o peace_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n a_o unhappy_a controversy_n to_o we_o in_o england_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a in_o that_o our_o contention_n about_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o yet_o so_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n engage_v in_o it_o that_o have_v true_o understand_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v so_o eager_o contend_v about_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o concern_v
lesser_a matter_n if_o wilful_o take_v up_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v be_v call_v here_o sit_v which_o two_o be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o each_o other_o company_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a and_o same_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o one_o lend_v the_o other_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o lend_v he_o foot_n one_o to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o desire_v the_o other_o to_o run_v away_o with_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o the_o heretic_n he_o use_v his_o eye_n to_o spy_v out_o some_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o desert_v communion_n the_o schismatic_a he_o help_v he_o with_o his_o legâ—_n to_o run_v away_o from_o it_o but_o between_o they_o both_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v clear_o what_o the_o church_n power_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o direct_a immediate_a power_n over_o man_n opinion_n so_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a different_a opinion_n lie_v not_o proper_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o church_n power_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o end_n of_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o its_o self_n now_o a_o mere_a different_a opinion_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n for_o opinionum_fw-la diâ—er_fw-la sitas_fw-la &_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v preserve_v communion_n under_o different_a apprehension_n so_o long_o then_o as_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o break_v the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o enjoy_v his_o own_o private_a apprehension_n as_o to_o any_o danger_n of_o molestation_n from_o church_n governor_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o opinion_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n formal_o consider_v when_o it_o be_v divulge_v abroad_o that_o be_v punishable_a but_o the_o tendency_n to_o schism_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o and_o draw_v other_o away_o from_o the_o receive_a truth_n for_o the_o opinion_n its_o self_n be_v a_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v punishable_a by_o no_o external_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n be_v as_o no_o internal_a action_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n any_o further_a than_o as_o necessary_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o as_o it_o have_v a_o direct_a influence_n upon_o it_o the_o case_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o man_n as_o blasphemy_n imply_v low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n divulge_v else_o no_o formal_a blaspemy_n it_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o break_n in_o piece_n all_o such_o society_n who_o great_a foundation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o idolatry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o destructive_a of_o that_o obedience_n which_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o mere_a difference_n of_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n which_o lay_v man_n open_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o moderate_v and_o rule_v a_o religious_a society_n but_o the_o endeavour_n by_o difference_n of_o opinion_n to_o alienate_v man_n spirit_n one_o from_o another_o and_o thereby_o to_o break_v the_o society_n into_o fraction_n and_o division_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o restraint_n and_o punishment_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o man_n keep_v up_o different_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o deserve_v any_o severe_a animadversion_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n for_o a_o power_n corrective_a and_o vindictive_a must_v suppose_v something_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o end_n of_o commit_v that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o governor_n now_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a society_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o see_v nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la lest_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v any_o way_n prejudice_v which_o can_v be_v while_o man_n maintain_v that_o love_n affection_n and_o communion_n which_o become_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n the_o unity_n then_o require_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n among_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o further_o attainable_a by_o man_n endeavour_n then_o perfection_n be_v and_o unio_n christianorum_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v one_o of_o the_o jewel_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o inquire_v after_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o promise_n and_o assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n he_o will_v infallible_o have_v discover_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n or_o else_o his_o infallibility_n can_v never_o attain_v its_o end_n for_o while_o i_o question_v whether_o my_o judge_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o i_o can_v infallible_o assent_v to_o any_o of_o his_o determination_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o supposable_a error_n because_o it_o render_v all_o other_o incurable_a by_o that_o apprehension_n and_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n while_o man_n be_v under_o that_o persuasion_n the_o unity_n then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o communion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o apprehension_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v no_o further_o liable_a to_o censure_n then_o as_o man_n by_o the_o broach_n of_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o than_o which_o seem_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n in_o a_o church_n 3._o be_v schism_n as_o be_v immediate_o destructive_a of_o that_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n but_o as_o to_o this_o too_o we_o must_v observe_v something_o further_o and_o not_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v every_o thing_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n which_o be_v by_o many_o call_v schism_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v be_v two_o theological_a scare-crow_n with_o which_o they_o 1642._o who_o use_v to_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v away_o such_o as_o make_v enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppose_v it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a for_o as_o plutarch_n report_v of_o a_o painter_n who_o have_v unskilful_o paint_v a_o cock_n chase_v away_o all_o cock_n and_o hen_n that_o so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o art_n may_v not_o appear_v by_o comparison_n with_o nature_n so_o man_n willing_a for_o end_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o fancy_n but_o their_o own_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v a_o enquiry_n into_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n of_o somewhat_o with_o it_o peradventure_o true_a that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o their_o own_o may_v not_o appear_v thus_o he_o schism_n then_z as_o it_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church-society_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o formal_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n reason_n end_n and_o circumstance_n induce_v to_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o withdraw_n from_o society_n be_v but_o the_o materiality_n of_o schism_n the_o formality_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o be_v build_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o subject_n which_o deserve_v a_o strict_a inquiry_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o may_v make_v a_o withdraw_n from_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v join_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unnecessary_o to_o
divide_v and_o separate_v from_o church-society_n so_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o continue_v communion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o knotty_a and_o intricate_a question_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisall_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o first_o every_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o church-society_n with_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o own_o his_o religion_n public_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v without_o society_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o every_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n viz._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v then_o a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christianâ—_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n with_o other_o for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o case_n dispute_v by_o some_o particular_o by_o grotius_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o a_o little_a tract_n a_o semper_fw-la sit_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbolu_fw-la when_o he_o design_v the_o syncretism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o in_o a_o time_n when_o church_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o party_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o suspend_v communion_n from_o all_o of_o they_o a_o case_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v decide_v for_o either_o the_o person_n question_v it_o do_v suppose_v the_o church_n divide_v to_o remain_v true_a church_n but_o some_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o in_o which_o case_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a obligation_n to_o communion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v its_o evangelicall_n purity_n or_o else_o he_o must_v suppose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o in_o which_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n or_o he_o must_v judge_v they_o alike_o impure_a which_o be_v a_o case_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o either_o he_o have_v join_v former_o with_o one_o of_o they_o or_o he_o be_v now_o to_o choose_v which_o to_o join_v with_o if_o he_o be_v join_v already_o with_o that_o church_n and_o see_v no_o other_o but_o as_o impure_a as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v communion_n he_o may_v so_o long_o suspend_v till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v which_o church_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o chrysostom_n act_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o after_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o meletius_n upon_o his_o death_n because_o flavianus_n come_v in_o irregular_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n will_v neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o paulinus_n another_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o city_n nor_o with_o the_o meletian_o but_o for_o three_o year_n time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o haesitantes_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedou_n against_o entyches_n because_o of_o great_a difference_n remain_v 4_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n follow_v zenoes_n henoticum_fw-la and_o will_v communicate_v neither_o with_o the_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o eutychian_o but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o censure_n jâ—â—ome_v can_v in_o â—urr_n who_o go_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioeh_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o under_o great_a division_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o arian_n bishop_n three_z other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n paulinus_n and_o vitalis_n do_v so_o long_o suspend_v communion_n with_o any_o of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n engage_v in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v withdraw_v long_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o church-society_n with_o other_o for_o participation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o christian._n second_o every_o christian_a actual_o join_v in_o church-society_n 4._o with_o other_o be_v so_o long_o bind_v to_o maintain_v society_n with_o they_o till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v justify_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o society_n but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n then_o to_o remain_v true_a as_o to_o its_o constitution_n and_o essential_o but_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n because_o of_o those_o corruption_n and_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n only_o for_o pure_a administration_n or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o only_o for_o that_o end_n this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o the_o congregationall_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o great_a question_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o whether_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n true_a as_o to_o essentials_n but_o suppose_v corrupt_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n for_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v the_o essentials_n of_o true_a church_n by_o any_o sober_a congregational_a man_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o their_o join_v together_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v then_o be_v corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o church_n so_o defective_a be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o reverend_a mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollius_n but_o large_o and_o full_o prove_v for_o 16._o which_o he_o lay_v down_o five_o proposition_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o which_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o society_n with_o other_o church_n first_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n where_o he_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aâ—_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o hear_v say_v he_o do_v imply_v conjunctionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judaicae_n a_o join_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o with_o church_n reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ju_n 〈…〉_z ion_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n nowhere_o require_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n from_o they_o second_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tolerate_v without_o reformation_n as_o the_o offering_n on_o high-place_n from_o solomon_n to_o hezâ—kiah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galaâ—ia_n three_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n who_o give_v no_o evident_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v every_o one_o main_a duty_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o because_o another_o sin_n be_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o by_o man_n come_v unworthy_o non_fw-la polluitur_fw-la communio_fw-la licet_fw-la minuitur_fw-la consolatio_fw-la the_o communion_n iâ—_n not_o defile_v though_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v he_o bring_v instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n among_o who_o be_v many_o
scandalous_a and_o have_v not_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o lie_v under_o great_a corruption_n when_o 15._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n communicate_v with_o it_o four_o although_o a_o believer_n join_v with_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v with_o the_o guilt_n nor_o defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o other_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o contract_v no_o guilt_n by_o it_o five_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o guilt_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n for_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o latter_a to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o by_o that_o he_o do_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o society_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o for_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n by_o who_o we_o see_v that_o the_o receive_v principle_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a part_n of_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o other_o as_o many_o imagine_v we_o see_v then_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n not_o so_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v iâ—_n no_o sin_n by_o the_o argument_n by_o he_o produce_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o church_n mere_o for_o pure_a communion_n i_o 〈…〉_z stand_v not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n because_o she_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o idolatry_n as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o now_o to_o a_o close_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o 5._o withdraw_v from_o church_n in_o which_o man_n have_v former_o be_v associate_v and_o the_o ground_n which_o may_v make_v such_o a_o withdraw_a lawful_a in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n first_o between_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n second_o between_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v profess_v and_o avow_v by_o a_o church_n and_o require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o member_n of_o it_o and_o corruption_n creep_v in_o and_o only_o tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n three_o between_o non-communion_n as_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o positive_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o from_o these_o thing_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o where_o any_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o avow_v and_o profess_v and_o require_v the_o own_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o there_o a_o non-communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o depart_n from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v discuss_v before_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o to_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o separation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n schism_n then_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n upon_o any_o slight_a trivial_a unnecessary_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a and_o important_a a_o departure_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n it_o can_v be_v they_o who_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o by_o voluntary_a they_o mean_v that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o definition_n stand_v good_a and_o true_a for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v groundless_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o if_o by_o voluntary_a be_v mean_v a_o spontaneous_a depart_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n than_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v so_o voluntary_a and_o yet_o no_o schism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v voluntary_a as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o depart_v yet_o that_o be_v only_o consequential_o suppose_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a antecedent_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o faction_n and_o humour_n that_o be_v proper_o schism_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o in_o our_o present_a case_n three_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n to_o such_o a_o forsake_v communion_n first_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o main_a ligature_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gather_v such_o a_o society_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yield_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o not_o that_o every_o small_a error_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o man_n must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o knowledge_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n which_o will_v only_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o consequential_o do_v destroy_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v by_o add_v to_o fundamental_a article_n as_o by_o plain_a deny_v they_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o very_a ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n do_v imply_v not_o only_o its_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o former_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o thing_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la but_o likewise_o its_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v fundamental_a so_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o now_o he_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v thereby_o destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o former_a article_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v new_a one_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a by_o a_o instance_n who_o assert_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o thereby_o do_v imply_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n now_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o good_a work_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o add_v this_o he_o destroy_v the_o former_a as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n for_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v necessary_a the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v this_o be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o papist_n with_o their_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o other_o too_o who_o so_o confident_o assert_v that_o none_o of_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v now_o such_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n suppose_v in_o a_o church_n withdraw_v and_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o
avoid_n of_o her_o error_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v thence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n which_o will_v as_o well_o hold_v to_o church_n as_o to_o person_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o relation_n near_o of_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n then_o of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o command_n we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o when_o eulalius_n euphronius_n and_o placentius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v arrian_n many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 22._o who_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o have_v private_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o and_o after_o when_o leontius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o 24._o favour_v the_o arrian_n flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n not_o only_o public_o reprove_v he_o for_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o undertake_v advers._fw-la the_o charge_n of_o they_o themselves_o so_o when_o foelix_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o vincentius_n 16._o lyrinensis_n tell_v we_o a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o syrmium_fw-la in_o pannonia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o same_o who_o sudden_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o though_o his_o people_n both_o love_v and_o admire_v he_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v his_o error_n quem_fw-la antea_fw-la quasi_fw-la arietem_fw-la gregis_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la eundem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la veluti_fw-la lupum_fw-la fugere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la who_o they_o follow_v before_o as_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o now_o run_v away_o from_o as_o a_o devour_a wolf_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o make_v separation_n and_o withdrawment_n of_o communion_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a viz._n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v corruption_n of_o practice_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o practice_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o religion_n when_o idolatrous_a custom_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o a_o church_n but_o be_v the_o prescribe_a devotion_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chief_o insist_v on_o by_o mr._n daillé_n in_o his_o apology_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v image_n and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n use_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o necessary_a but_o than_o three_o as_o a_o accession_n to_o these_o two_o be_v the_o public_a own_n and_o profess_v they_o and_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o make_v our_o withdraw_n from_o they_o unavoidable_o necessary_a as_o long_o as_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o corruption_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o man_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o belief_n of_o error_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o upon_o such_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o be_v own_v be_v apparent_o contradictious_a as_o mr._n chill_a worth_n well_o observe_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n 22._o with_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v error_n but_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v actual_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o so_o that_o learned_a and_o rational_a author_n there_o full_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o require_v unlawful_a and_o unnecessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n upon_o themselves_o by_o make_v separation_n from_o they_o just_a and_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n when_o corruption_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v thus_o require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n without_o sin_n both_o material_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a which_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o formal_o as_o he_o judge_v they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o be_v where_o a_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o in_o its_o public_a profession_n but_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_n which_o be_v only_o tolerate_v and_o not_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o such_o a_o church_n much_o less_o to_o run_v into_o total_a separation_n from_o it_o for_o here_o be_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n give_v of_o withdraw_a here_o be_v no_o own_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n nor_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v in_o its_o self_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n but_o only_a pollution_n from_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n man_n may_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o communicate_v be_v its_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o corrupt_a or_o defective_a church_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o guilty_a by_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o large_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o asâ—â—_n and_o corinth_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o corruption_n reprove_v yet_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n when_o such_o corruption_n be_v in_o it_o beside_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n shall_v defile_v another_o more_o than_o another_o grace_n sanctify_v another_o and_o why_o corruption_n in_o another_o shall_v defile_v he_o more_o than_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o communicate_v with_o himself_o and_o what_o security_n any_o one_o can_v have_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o scandalous_a or_o at_o least_o unworthy_a person_n among_o they_o and_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o himself_o particular_o with_o who_o he_o communicate_v and_o why_o his_o presence_n at_o one_o ordinance_n shall_v defile_v it_o more_o than_o at_o another_o and_o why_o at_o any_o more_o than_o in_o worldly_a converse_n and_o so_o turn_v at_o last_o to_o make_v man_n anchoret_n as_o it_o have_v do_v some_o many_o other_o reason_n 12._o may_v be_v produce_v against_o this_o which_o i_o forbear_v it_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o own_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n i_o say_v not_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o positive_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v erect_v of_o new_a church_n which_o from_o cyprian_n be_v call_v erigere_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n but_o only_o that_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n in_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a thing_n do_v not_o lay_v man_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o because_o i_o know_v it_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n from_o those_o man_n who_o will_v soon_o call_v man_n schismatic_n than_o prove_v they_o so_o i_o shall_v offer_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o consideration_n if_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o she_o require_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n then_o wherever_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o any_o church_n non-communion_n
praetor_n consul_n tribune_n may_v be_v appeal_v to_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o another_o the_o original_n of_o appeal_n then_o be_v that_o injury_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n one_o to_o another_o lest_o any_o injury_n do_v through_o corruption_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immediate_a judge_n prove_v irremediable_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o appeal_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la societate_fw-la 2._o admodum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la propter_fw-la multorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr innocent_a si_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la appestare_fw-la so_o that_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o natural_a right_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v in_o any_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o redress_n of_o wrong_n and_o end_v controversy_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n from_o whence_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v make_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o civil_n not_o that_o every_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o limit_v and_o fix_v this_o subordination_n and_o determine_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o and_o see_v that_o cause_n hang_v not_o perpetual_o without_o decision_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a emperor_n constitute_v to_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o justinian_n omni_fw-la and_o theodostus_fw-la do_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o which_o it_o do_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o that_o already_o it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o every_o man_n for_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n for_o redress_n can_v be_v make_v from_o it_o which_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n be_v a_o very_a high_a usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a right_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o causeless_a censure_n without_o any_o authoritative_a vindication_n of_o they_o from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o way_n of_o elective_a synod_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o authoritative_a power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o elective_a synod_n be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o arbitrium_fw-la 46._o ex_fw-la compromisso_fw-la and_o bind_v no_o further_a than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o this_o help_v we_o with_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o further_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n take_v then_o a_o coercive_a power_n only_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v authoritative_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o what_o the_o historian_n observe_v arbitriis_fw-la two_o se_fw-la debent_fw-la interponere_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la parented_a coercere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o all_o power_n of_o arbitration_n shall_v have_v some_o juridical_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregationâ—_n it_o be_v so_o hot_o plead_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v between_o they_o but_o that_o if_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v err_v or_o break_v the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n shall_v provide_v more_o for_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v authority_n for_o determine_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o more_o coactive_a power_n give_v by_o any_o to_o synod_n or_o great_a officer_n than_o there_o be_v by_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n which_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n though_o authoritative_a as_o to_o person_n wherever_o it_o be_v lodge_v be_v there_o not_o more_o danger_n to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o scandal_n of_o church_n than_o person_n or_o do_v christ_n power_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n reach_v to_o they_o only_o as_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o this_o too_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o parson_n donati_n only_o the_o meridies_n must_v be_v render_v a_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n where_o christ_n cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o express_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o govern_v many_o church_n be_v man_n outlaw_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n that_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o redress_v his_o injury_n and_o make_v his_o innocency_n know_v do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o first_o plant_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a church-power_n beyond_o they_o or_o above_o they_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n now_o which_o be_v large_o discuss_v by_o other_o but_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o discover_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a shortness_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thus_o if_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n that_o congregation_n have_v all_o power_n within_o its_o self_n then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n of_o yveto_n as_o one_o call_v they_o those_o sole_a self-governing_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v any_o church-power_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o more_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o their_o mutual_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a power_n govern_v they_o together_o as_o a_o joynt-society_n beside_o the_o first_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o particular_a organical_a church_n for_o it_o have_v many_o if_o not_o all_o universal_a officer_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o speak_v preach_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o either_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n or_o if_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v assert_v their_o pastorship_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o themselves_o which_o two_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o apostle_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o these_o first_o church_n than_o
and_o we_o find_v by_o pliny_n that_o when_o the_o hetaeriae_fw-la be_v forbid_v he_o bring_v the_o christian_n in_o under_o that_o law_n the_o ground_n of_o those_o society_n be_v only_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o person_n of_o it_o such_o as_o among_o the_o essen_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n josephus_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o essen_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o society_n 12._o which_o subsist_v only_o from_o mutual_a confederation_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christianity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o suppose_a contract_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o such_o society_n but_o with_o this_o observable_a difference_n that_o although_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n in_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v whole_o free_a as_o to_o any_o pre-engagement_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n its_o self_n but_o in_o religious_a society_n though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n be_v free_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n upon_o man_n bind_v they_o to_o this_o voluntary_a consent_n the_o want_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o difference_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o opinion_n man_n call_v erastianism_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n when_o they_o find_v that_o christian_n do_v act_n ex_fw-la confoederatâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la they_o present_o conclude_v all_o church-power_n lie_v only_o in_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v grant_v church-power_n do_v suppose_v consent_n but_o then_o all_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n to_o express_v this_o consent_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o censure_n legal_o inflict_v about_o the_o hetaeriae_fw-la and_o society_n among_o the_o roman_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o twelve_o table_n so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o lud._n charondus_n sodalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la collegii_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o jus_o cotundi_fw-la habent_fw-la potestas_fw-la esto_fw-la pactionis_fw-la quam_fw-la volent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ineunda_fw-la dum_fw-la nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la publicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la corrumpant_fw-la exit_fw-la caio_n c._n 4._o d._n de_fw-fr collec_n &_o corp_n i_o confess_v when_o person_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o visible_a church-so_a 4._o ciety_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o plain_a ignorance_n of_o it_o or_o manifest_a scandal_n and_o demand_v as_o their_o right_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o power_n they_o may_v be_v exclude_v if_o we_o fix_v not_o in_o a_o serious_a visible_a procession_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o give_v right_a but_o require_v positive_a evidence_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ordinance_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n give_v right_a for_o my_o part_n setting_z aside_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n beside_o which_o attend_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n ordinance_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o especial_o a_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v but_o if_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v a_o man_n conscience_n can_v proceed_v upon_o any_o certainty_n without_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o another_o spiritual_a state_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v pretend_v to_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a must_v be_v something_o evident_a to_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o but_o if_o only_a positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v look_v on_o as_o giving_z right_n the_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v never_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o another_o person_n as_o to_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o another_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v require_v only_o as_o token_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o right_a i_o reply_v our_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a nor_o more_o certain_a than_o to_o the_o premise_n from_o whenâ—â—_n it_o be_v infer_v if_o therefore_o true_a profession_n give_v right_a and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proceed_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v at_o before_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o render_v man_n uncapable_a of_o own_v it_o which_o be_v ignorance_n nor_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o which_o be_v scandal_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a we_o have_v something_o to_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o and_o to_o bottom_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o person_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n when_o he_o institute_v church_n do_v institute_v they_o as_o visible_a society_n that_o be_v to_o have_v mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v as_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o society_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o profession_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o outward_a evidence_n of_o consent_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o evident_o and_o direct_o oppugn_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o nowhere_o find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v disciple_n or_o admit_v to_o church-membership_a do_v exact_v any_o more_o than_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v nor_o that_o they_o refuse_v any_o who_o do_v declare_v their_o desire_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o own_v christianity_n be_v all_o we_o read_v of_o antecedent_n to_o admission_n of_o church-member_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v further_o require_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v either_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o institution_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o do_v or_o else_o must_v produce_v where_o any_o thing_n further_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o answer_v those_o who_o require_v a_o 7._o explicit_a covenant_n from_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o express_a own_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n there_o be_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o further_o mean_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n between_o those_o who_o join_v together_o in_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n i_o know_v none_o will_v question_v it_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o society_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v such_o a_o real_a confederation_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o mean_v further_o that_o though_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o gospel-covenant_n to_o join_v with_o some_o church_n society_n yet_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n to_o what_o particular_a church_n they_o shall_v join_v therefore_o for_o christian_n better_a understanding_n what_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o who_o that_o pastor_n be_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o relation_n of_o member_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o significant_a declaration_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a society_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a too_o but_o if_o beyond_o this_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o formal_a explicit_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n without_o this_o then_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o there_o
and_o do_v bestow_v his_o entertainment_n upon_o they_o all_o as_o consider_v together_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v feast_v together_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o convenient_a participation_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o particular_a company_n and_o to_o associate_v as_o many_o as_o convenient_o can_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o donation_n of_o privilege_n equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o man_n can_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o these_o privilege_n a_o more_o particular_a distribution_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n but_o a_o clear_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v yet_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v mark_n 6._o 39_o in_o our_o saviour_n feed_v the_o multitude_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n where_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n primary_n intention_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o their_o more_o convenient_a partake_n of_o this_o food_n our_o saviour_n command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebraism_n of_o ingeminate_v the_o word_n to_o note_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o vulg._n lat._n render_v it_o secundum_fw-la contubernia_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o camerarius_fw-la expound_v it_o according_a to_o so_o many_o company_n and_o division_n as_o may_v convenient_o sit_v together_o as_o at_o a_o table_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v this_o distribution_n be_v only_o accidental_a as_o to_o christ_n primary_n intention_n of_o feed_v the_o multitude_n but_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n thus_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n which_o make_v several_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o god_n primary_n intention_n when_o he_o bestow_v such_o privilege_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a congregation_n if_o then_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a for_o our_o 5._o conveniency_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o primary_n notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o these_o nor_o that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o government_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o as_o crumble_v into_o particular_a congregation_n although_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o government_n be_v most_o visible_a and_o discernible_a there_o because_o the_o join_n together_o for_o participation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_a company_n or_o other_o associate_v together_o for_o that_o end_n where_o ever_o then_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n the_o main_a thing_n object_v against_o it_o be_v that_o a_o church_n imply_v a_o actual_a join_v together_o for_o participation_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o as_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v only_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o i_o say_v now_o that_o actual_a communion_n with_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n for_o suppose_v one_o baptize_v at_o sea_n where_o no_o settle_a congregation_n be_v nor_o any_o more_o society_n then_o that_o which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v thereby_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o any_o congregation_n so_o likewise_o a_o church_n then_o may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o right_n to_o ordinance_n without_o the_o insert_v their_o actual_a participation_n of_o they_o in_o fix_a congregation_n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n in_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_o administer_v in_o particular_a congregation_n be_v such_o a_o society_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a a_o clear_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n in_o gospel-time_n isaiah_n 19_o 19_o 21_o 24_o 25._o we_o have_v egypt_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o enjoy_v gospel_n ordinance_n vers_fw-la 19_o 21._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a stile_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o altar_n note_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o universal_a own_n of_o this_o worship_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n god_n own_v they_o for_o a_o church_n v_o 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n the_o very_a name_n whereby_o israel_n be_v call_v while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosea_n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o god_n unchurch_v they_o it_o be_v under_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n as_o much_o then_o as_o israel_n be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n own_v it_o for_o his_o people_n so_o shall_v egypt_n be_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o mark_n preach_v at_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o than_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o clear_v that_o a_o nation_n join_v 6._o in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n therefore_o some_o make_v this_o necessary_a to_o a_o national_n 3._o church_n national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o then_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a combination_n of_o man_n for_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n do_v depend_v upon_o and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o though_o i_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o form_n of_o public_a government_n by_o the_o subordination_n of_o particular_a assembly_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o i_o be_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o that_o government_n much_o more_o from_o say_v that_o no_o national_n church_n can_v subsist_v without_o one_o national_n officer_n as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n or_o one_o national_n place_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o want_n of_o consider_v of_o which_o viz_o that_o national_n church_n may_v subsist_v without_o that_o form_n of_o they_o under_o the_o jew_n be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o man_n quarrel_v against_o they_o but_o with_o what_o reason_n let_v man_n impartial_o judge_v this_o than_o we_o agree_v that_o some_o from_o of_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o particular_a congregation_n but_o of_o all_o society_n which_o may_v be_v call_v church_n whether_o provincial_n or_o national_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o concession_n be_v that_o church-government_n formal_o consider_v must_v be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o that_o end_n
coactive_a nor_o mere_o arbitrary_a viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o immediate_o result_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o do_v suppose_v consent_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n this_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o mere_o arbitrary_a either_o in_o 6._o the_o governor_n or_o member_n for_o the_o governor_n derive_v their_o power_n or_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o member_n though_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v yet_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o they_o and_o that_o duty_n do_v imply_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o society_n neither_o can_v this_o power_n be_v call_v coactive_a in_o the_o â—ense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o coactive_a power_n and_o external_a force_n be_v necessary_a correlate_n to_o each_o other_o but_o we_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o power_n of_o outward_a force_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o for_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o power_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o depend_v upon_o a_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a give_v right_a to_o govern_v to_o particular_a person_n over_o such_o a_o society_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o the_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o society_n enjoy_v so_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o officer_n must_v derive_v their_o power_n i._n e._n their_o right_n of_o govern_v this_o society_n not_o mere_o from_o consent_n and_o confederation_n of_o party_n but_o from_o that_o divine_a institution_n on_o which_o the_o society_n depend_v the_o â—â—ht_n of_o understand_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o power_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o â—â—â—_o down_o be_v certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastianism_n and_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o many_o to_o question_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o power_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o more_o zealous_a than_o judicious_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o hang_v it_o upon_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o on_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o this_o be_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v clear_a that_o a_o outward_a coactive_a force_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o other_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o those_o person_n antecedent_o to_o any_o civil_a constitution_n then_o such_o person_n have_v a_o just_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n without_o any_o outward_a force_n it_o be_v here_o very_o impertinent_a to_o dispute_v what_o effect_n such_o censure_n can_v have_v upon_o wilful_a person_n without_o a_o coactive_a power_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o inflict_v they_o in_o church-officer_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o offender_n i_o be_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o event_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o church_n censure_n be_v inflict_v upon_o person_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v imply_v external_a and_o coactive_a force_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o this_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n here_o establish_v of_o a_o very_a easy_a solution_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o church_n power_n go_v upon_o consent_n but_o then_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a here_o be_v a_o antecedent_n consent_n to_o submit_v to_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o society_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o person_n undergo_a it_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o person_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n part_n with_o his_o own_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o it_o and_o profess_v submission_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o a_o man_n have_v part_v with_o his_o freedom_n already_o can_v reassume_v it_o when_o he_o please_v for_o then_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o his_o entrance_n and_o consequent_o his_o undergo_n what_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o depend_v upon_o his_o consent_n at_o first_o entrance_n which_o in_o all_o society_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v still_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v his_o covenant_n when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o out_o of_o some_o private_a design_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o undergo_v thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o settle_v aright_o the_o notion_n of_o power_n the_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v in_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o 8._o church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o power_n either_o as_o to_o its_o right_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la or_o as_o to_o its_o exercise_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o power_n as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o subsist_v as_o a_o visible_a society_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o own_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n member_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v perform_v the_o executive_a part_n of_o this_o power_n relate_v to_o offence_n i_o suppose_v it_o lodge_v in_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a government_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v fundamental_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o all_o exterior_a act_n of_o sight_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n none_o else_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v self_n this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v either_o 9_o as_o subsist_v without_o any_o influence_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o as_o it_o be_v own_v by_o and_o incorporate_v into_o a_o christian_a state_n i_o therefore_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v give_v any_o entertainment_n to_o the_o affirmative_a because_o then_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_o not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v only_o accidental_a as_o to_o the_o constitution_n a_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o accidental_a than_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v furnish_v with_o every_o thing_n requisite_a to_o it_o be_v well_o order_v accidental_o to_o
understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v present_o oblige_v to_o profess_v christ_n open_o to_o worship_v he_o solemn_o to_o assemble_v with_o other_o for_o instruction_n and_o participation_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o associate_v with_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o so_o that_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n upon_o offender_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o solemn_a profess_v and_o undertake_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o society_n shall_v be_v uphold_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o member_n to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v that_o society_n so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o prevent_a division_n and_o confusion_n which_o will_v happen_v upon_o any_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n now_o this_o obligation_n to_o submission_n to_o censure_n do_v speak_v something_o antecedentaly_a to_o the_o confederation_n although_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o confederation_n its_o self_n by_o this_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mistake_n in_o those_o otherwise_o learned_a person_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lex_fw-la confederata_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la whereas_o this_o power_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a original_a than_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a consent_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n associate_a together_o and_o how_o far_o the_o example_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o reach_v that_o of_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o in_o these_o the_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o any_o arbitrary_a constitution_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o consent_n be_v suppose_v and_o confederation_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o church_n power_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n than_o the_o original_n of_o it_o for_o although_o i_o affirm_v the_o original_n of_o thiâ—_n power_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o power_n its_o self_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v shall_v declare_v their_o consent_n and_o submission_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o this_o society_n have_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o 21._o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n of_o party_n the_o next_o grand_a inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o it_o do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunication_n for_o some_o man_n who_o will_v not_o seem_v whole_o to_o deny_v all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n over_o offender_n nor_o that_o the_o church_n do_v subsist_v by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o do_v whole_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o church-officer_n may_v far_o more_o congruous_o to_o their_o office_n inflict_v any_o other_o mulct_n upon_o offender_n then_o exclude_v they_o from_o participation_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o contumacious_a offender_n from_o the_o privilege_n which_o this_o society_n enjoy_v in_o these_o term_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o fix_v it_o then_o in_o those_o crude_a expression_n wherein_o erastus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o some_o of_o their_o imprudent_a adversary_n have_v accept_v it_o viz._n whether_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o eucharist_n ob_fw-la moralem_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o wave_v those_o term_n be_v 1._o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o yet_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a 1._o argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v any_o particular_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o shall_v confine_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n bear_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o new_a anatomist_n tell_v we_o the_o parenchyme_n of_o the_o liver_n do_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n viz._n to_o be_v colâ—â—â—_n sanguinis_fw-la to_o serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o strainer_n to_o separate_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spirituous_a so_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o strain_v out_o the_o more_o impure_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a my_o judgement_n then_o be_v that_o excommunication_n relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o cut_v a_o person_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o end_v it_o be_v but_o because_o communion_n iâ—_n not_o visible_o discern_v but_o in_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n therefore_o exclusion_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o these_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a privilledge_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v therefore_o it_o stand_v to_o reason_v that_o censure_n shall_v begin_v there_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o person_n apparent_o unworthy_a may_v be_v embrace_v as_o a_o prudent_a lawful_a and_o convenient_a abatement_n of_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o general_a ground_n that_o the_o other_o do_v for_o qui_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la majus_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la minus_fw-la which_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o in_o moral_a as_o natural_a power_n iâ—_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o peculiar_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o oâ—her_n 2._o i_o dislike_v the_o term_n ob_fw-la moralem_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la on_o this_o 2._o account_n because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v take_v up_o by_o erastus_n and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v concern_v excommunication_n among_o the_o iâ—wes_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v â—meerly_o because_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o else_o likewise_o because_o of_o moral_a impurity_n as_o to_o which_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v erastus_n have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n clear_o prove_v that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v the_o temple_n worship_n because_o of_o moral_a impurity_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v little_a advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o great_a and_o successful_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o temple-worship_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n propitiatory_a as_o they_o be_v the_o adumbration_n of_o that_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o have_v exclude_v any_o from_o participation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o and_o from_o testify_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o repentance_n 23._o from_o dead_a work_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o
foreign_a church_n calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o approve_v episcopacy_n and_o diocesan_n church_n salmatius_n etc._n etc._n 3_o those_o who_o judge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o necessary_a bishop_n jewel_n fulk_n field_n bishop_n downam_n bishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n saravia_n francis_n mason_n and_o other_o the_o conclusion_n hence_o lay_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n principle_n conduce_v thereto_o 1._o prudence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o church-government_n at_o last_o confess_v by_o all_o party_n independent_o in_o elective_a synod_n and_o church_n covenant_n admission_n of_o member_n number_n in_o congregation_n presbyterian_o in_o class_n and_o synod_n lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n episcopal_a in_o diocese_n cause_n rite_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o prudence_n best_o which_o come_v near_a primitive_a practice_n a_o presidency_n for_o life_n over_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n show_v to_o be_v that_o form_n in_o order_n to_o it_o presbytery_n to_o be_v restore_v diocese_n lessen_v provincial_n synod_n keep_v twice_o a_o year_n the_o reasonableness_n and_o easiness_n of_o accommodation_n show_v the_o whole_a conclude_v p._n 383._o 384._o a_o weapon-salve_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discuss_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o remain_a controversy_n about_o it_o a_o evidence_n thence_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v any_o one_o form_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a right_o discuss_v right_o in_o general_a either_o make_v thing_n lawful_a or_o else_o due_a for_o the_o former_a a_o non-prohibition_n sufficient_a the_o late_a a_o express_a command_n duty_n suppose_v legislation_n and_o promulgation_n the_o question_n state_v nothing_o bind_v unalterable_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o stand_a law_n and_o that_o twofold_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n three_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o divine_a right_o arise_v from_o scripture-example_n divine_a act_n and_o divine_a approbation_n consider_v he_o that_o impose_v any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n upon_o the_o 1._o belief_n of_o other_o without_o give_v evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o assertion_n must_v either_o suppose_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o carry_v such_o unquestionable_a credential_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n with_o it_o that_o none_o who_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v can_v deny_v it_o entertainment_n or_o else_o that_o his_o own_o understanding_n have_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a perfection_n as_o to_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o follow_v it_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v presume_v among_o any_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o infallible_a chair_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o assertion_n than_o this_o one_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v who_o know_v so_o little_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v pretend_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n who_o have_v not_o whole_o forget_v they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n by_o their_o bring_v probable_a argument_n for_o the_o maintain_v one_o part_n of_o a_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o argument_n bring_v be_v not_o convince_a for_o the_o necessary_a entertain_v either_o part_n to_o a_o unbiased_a understanding_n yet_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o both_o party_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o give_v man_n ground_n to_o think_v that_o a_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o our_o supreme_a law_n giver_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o shall_v suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o when_o man_n have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o they_o yet_o find_v that_o those_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o be_v either_o whole_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o wise_a and_o able_a as_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v they_o erect_v a_o far_o different_a fabric_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o sound_v his_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o it_o to_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniformity_n of_o man_n opinion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n face_n differ_v their_o judgement_n will_n and_o until_o there_o be_v a_o intellectus_fw-la averroisticus_fw-la the_o same_o understanding_n in_o all_o person_n we_o have_v little_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o soul_n may_v pass_v a_o different_a judgement_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o different_a tincture_n of_o the_o several_a optick-glass_n in_o particular_a body_n which_o it_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o thing_n through_o reason_n and_o experience_n then_o give_v we_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o the_o next_o inquiry_n than_o be_v how_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v attain_v or_o preserve_v when_o man_n be_v under_o such_o different_a persuasion_n especial_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o peace_n and_o settlement_n for_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n like_o the_o fertile_a soil_n of_o greece_n have_v be_v ofttimes_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o no_o sickness_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o when_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o their_o remedy_n and_o nauseate_a that_o most_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o recovery_n but_o while_o physician_n quarrel_n about_o the_o method_n of_o cure_n the_o patient_n languish_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o man_n increase_v contention_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peace_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o court_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o the_o only_a way_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n settlement_n and_o peace_n under_o such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n if_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v out_o whereon_o the_o different_a party_n retain_v their_o private_a apprehension_n may_v yet_o be_v agree_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n in_o common_a in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v by_o leave_v all_o absolute_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v a_o babel_n instead_o of_o salem_n confusion_n instead_o of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v then_o by_o convince_a man_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o way_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o they_o contend_v about_o be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o divine_a command_n though_o some_o be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n but_o which_o particular_a way_n or_o form_v it_o must_v be_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n and_o trust_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v on_o last_a foundation_n how_o near_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a debate_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o
power_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o law_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n where_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o annex_v a_o oath_n on_o a_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a 1â—_n for_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o though_o god_n be_v free_a to_o promise_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v he_o to_o performance_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o who_o say_v god_n in_o make_v promise_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o performance_n arise_v from_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o else_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o right_a come_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o must_v immediate_o respect_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o common_o say_v that_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o performance_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o think_v never_o so_o strict_a do_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o relaxation_n in_o the_o legislator_n because_o penal_a law_n do_v only_o constitute_v the_o debstum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o bind_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o punishment_n but_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o legislator_n to_o a_o actual_a execution_n upon_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v admittable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o fall_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o therefore_o relaxable_a but_o because_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o contract_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n either_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o his_o wisdom_n as_o governor_n to_o relax_v a_o establish_a law_n without_o valuable_a consideration_n now_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o promissory_a and_o penal_a viz_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a respect_v duty_n which_o become_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a command_n these_o though_o they_o be_v revocable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v revocable_a only_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n since_o he_o have_v already_o in_o his_o word_n full_o reveal_v his_o will_n unless_o therein_o he_o have_v declare_v when_o their_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v they_o continue_v irreversible_a this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v command_v mere_o positive_a yet_o christ_n command_v christian_n as_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o interpret_v concern_v they_o then_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v immutable_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o for_o all_o though_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o baptism_n 4._o be_v only_o a_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o pass_a man_n from_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o reason_n that_o come_v from_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o admirer_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n command_n nowhere_o imply_v such_o a_o limitation_n and_o a_o outward_a visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o duty_n now_o and_o the_o covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o initiation_n as_o obligatory_a as_o ever_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n command_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o now_o especial_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o consequent_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v 38._o which_o be_v then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o end_n a_o three_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o immutability_n of_o positive_a law_n be_v when_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o to_o order_v what_o society_n he_o please_v and_o appoint_v what_o order_n he_o please_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o his_o church_n in_o their_o continue_n in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n mean_n manner_n of_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o preserve_n the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n these_o be_v thus_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintain_n and_o uphold_v this_o society_n they_o be_v thereby_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o observe_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v be_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v will_v appear_v afterward_o thus_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o thing_n whereon_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n be_v found_v viz_o either_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o upon_o express_v positive_a law_n of_o god_n who_o reason_n be_v immutable_a or_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v shall_v continue_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o other_o pretence_n which_o be_v 8â—_n bring_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v either_o scripture_n example_n or_o divine_a act_n or_o divine_a approbation_n for_o scripture-example_n first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o all_o scripture_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o such_o be_v the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o heroical_a act_n of_o extraordinary_a person_n all_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a action_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o then_o all_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la walk_v by_o the_o most_o example_n and_o not_o by_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o no_o obligatory_a force_n in_o example_n itself_o second_o there_o must_v be_v then_o some_o rule_n fix_v to_o know_v when_o example_n bind_v and_o when_o not_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n put_v between_o example_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o to_o avoid_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v either_o immediate_o obligatory_a make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n or_o else_o directive_n declare_v what_o example_n be_v to_o be_v â—ollowed_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o latter_a do_v imply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o the_o follow_v these_o example_n thus_o declare_v be_v become_v a_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n which_o give_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o those_o example_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o example_n themselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o bare_o because_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o but_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o command_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n patience_n self-denial_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o whatever_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o man_n speak_v then_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o scripture-example_n do_v bind_v we_o unalterable_o they_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o example_n itself_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v show_v already_o to_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o that_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o that_o example_n or_o else_o the_o law_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n though_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moral_a nature_n if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o than_o it_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n bind_v we_o without_o its_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o example_n for_o the_o example_n in_o action_n not_o moral_a bind_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n which_o bind_v and_o not_o the_o example_n if_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n than_o it_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n which_o
with_o that_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v lawful_a too_o and_o where_o non-communion_n be_v lawful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o it_o whatever_o difference_n will_v be_v think_v of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v by_o the_o proportionable_a difference_n between_o bare_a nonconformity_n and_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n what_o be_v in_o its_o self_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unnecessary_a now_o do_v that_o justify_v our_o withdraw_n from_o they_o because_o they_o require_v thing_n unlawful_a as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o justify_v other_o man_n nonconformity_n in_o thing_n suppose_v by_o they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v a_o usurpation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o lawful_a governor_n of_o church_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n main_o lie_v in_o impose_v thing_n upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o wherever_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o governor_n in_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o not_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o no_o true_a protestant_n can_v swear_v blind_a obedience_n to_o church-governor_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o high_a usurpation_n to_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o all_o man_n have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privata_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o though_o we_o free_o allow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o extend_v not_o to_o a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n their_o power_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n and_o evidence_n bring_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o do_v a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n over_o his_o own_o understanding_n much_o lâ—sse_n can_v other_o have_v it_o nullus_fw-la credit_n 226._o aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apparere_fw-la intellectui_fw-la svo_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la either_o therefore_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v church-governor_n in_o all_o thing_n absolute_o without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o usurpation_n and_o dominion_n over_o other_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o implicit_a faith_n in_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v what_o either_o of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n i_o then_o inquire_v who_o must_v be_v judge_n what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o this_o case_n what_o not_o if_o the_o governor_n still_o than_o the_o power_n will_v be_v absolute_a again_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o they_o command_v they_o will_v say_v be_v lawful_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o they_o command_v it_o if_o every_o private_a person_n must_v judge_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o not_o which_o be_v command_v as_o when_o all_o be_v say_v every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o owd_z judge_n in_o this_o case_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o welfare_n than_o he_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v than_o he_o judge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v command_v the_o plea_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n take_v not_o off_o the_o obligation_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o suppose_v it_o erroneous_a so_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o go_v against_o it_o while_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o but_o then_o again_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o governor_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o lawful_a thing_n what_o plea_n can_v our_o reformer_n have_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n yoke_n it_o may_v have_v still_o hold_v true_a boves_fw-la arabant_fw-la &_o 6._o asina_n pascebantur_fw-la simul_fw-la which_o be_v aquinas_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o submission_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o superior_n for_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n plead_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o church-governor_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v unlawful_a then_o so_o that_o let_v man_n turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o any_o will_v prove_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a because_o she_o require_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v lawful_a not_o to_o conform_v to_o any_o suspect_a or_o unlawful_a practice_n require_v by_o any_o church-governor_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n if_o the_o thing_n so_o require_v be_v after_o serious_a and_o â—ober_a inquiry_n judge_v unwarrantable_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v further_o consider_v whether_o when_o our_o best_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v lay_v the_o imputation_n oâ—_n schism_n not_o on_o those_o who_o withdraw_v communion_n but_o on_o they_o for_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n whereby_o they_o do_v rather_o eject_v man_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n than_o the_o other_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o all_o who_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o off_o from_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o divine_a as_o most_o our_o nation_n have_v breed_v in_o his_o excellent_a though_o little_a tract_n concern_v schism_n in_o those_o schism_n say_v he_o which_o concern_v 8._o fact_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n but_o only_o to_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n for_o not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o religion_n too_o that_o maxim_n admit_v of_o no_o release_n cantissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la nè_fw-la feceris_fw-la and_o after_o instance_v in_o the_o schism_n about_o image-worship_n determine_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o pronounce_v the_o schismatical_a party_n to_o be_v the_o synod_n its_o self_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n first_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a second_o it_o be_v by_o most_o suspect_v three_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v utter_o unlawful_a can_v then_o say_v he_o the_o enjoin_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v aught_o else_o but_o abuse_n or_o can_v the_o refusal_n of_o communion_n here_o be_v think_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o duty_n here_o or_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o separate_v may_v peradventure_o bring_v personal_a trouble_n or_o danger_n against_o which_o it_o concern_v any_o honest_a man_n to_o have_v pectus_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la further_o harm_v it_o can_v do_v so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n you_o can_v be_v to_o seek_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o afterward_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o have_v all_o liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o service_n so_o frame_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o particular_a and_o private_a fancy_n but_o contain_v only_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o say_v he_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o whatever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o any_o party_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o way_n suffer_v whereas_o to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n
thanksgiving_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church_n pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_a gesture_n of_o imagenary_a of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o when_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v or_o pretend_v than_o schism_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o if_o the_o special_a guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o little_a spare_v of_o encumber_v church_n with_o superfluity_n or_o not_o overrigid_a either_o in_o revive_v obsolete_a custom_n or_o impose_v new_a there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v will_v be_v but_o this_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o inferior_n a_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v mean_v while_n wheresoever_o false_a or_o suspect_a opinion_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o church-liturgy_n he_o that_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a for_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o know_a or_o suspect_v falsehood_n as_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n unlawful_a or_o suspect_a action_n thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o word_n i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v because_o of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n among_o we_o be_v we_o so_o happy_a but_o to_o take_v off_o thing_n grant_v unnecessary_a by_o all_o and_o suspect_v by_o many_o and_o judge_v unlawful_a by_o some_o and_o to_o make_v nothing_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v viz._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n allow_v a_o liberty_n for_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o weakeness_n of_o those_o who_o can_v bear_v thing_n which_o other_o account_v lawful_a we_o may_v indeed_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o true_a primitive_a lustre_n far_o soon_o than_o by_o furbish_v up_o some_o antiquate_a ceremony_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v man_n that_o the_o unnion_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n then_o in_o uniformity_n of_o doubtful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o bond_n of_o church-communion_n shall_v be_v something_o common_a to_o strong_a and_o weak_a christian_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v pusillis_fw-la magnisque_fw-la communis_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o primitive_a church_n 57_o that_o do_v not_o charge_v man_n faith_n with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o article_n as_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n man_n be_v charge_v with_o will_v much_o less_o burden_n man_n with_o impose_v doubtful_a practice_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o church-communion_n and_o for_o public_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n such_o of_o all_o thing_n certain_o shall_v be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v the_o least_o subject_n to_o any_o scruple_n from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o purpose_n compose_v for_o the_o declare_v man_n unity_n and_o consent_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o form_n can_v never_o plead_v it_o unlawful_a to_o amend_v it_o whereas_o other_o may_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o convenient_a at_o least_o to_o use_v it_o without_o such_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o that_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a condescension_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primo-primitiuâ_a as_o gratian_n somewhere_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o and_o true_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n our_o breach_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n too_o may_v soon_o be_v close_v up_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o schism_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o no_o more_o it_o argue_v very_o much_o the_o prudence_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o french-churche_n in_o compose_v their_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o insert_v any_o thing_n controversiall_a into_o they_o that_o amyraldus_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 225._o will_v use_v they_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la vix_fw-la credibile_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la publicè_fw-la viseretur_fw-la eas_fw-la inseruerunt_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la congesserunt_fw-la varias_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulas_fw-la and_o that_o which_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o they_o insert_v they_o into_o their_o own_o prayer-book_n the_o same_o temper_n be_v use_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o they_o have_v then_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o be_v the_o only_a party_n then_o appear_v who_o they_o desire_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o communion_n by_o come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o well_o and_o safe_o can_v and_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o do_v seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o principle_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v do_v never_o intend_v by_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o end_n to_o exclude_v any_o true_o tender_a conscience_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o bait_n for_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o they_o as_o a_o hook_n for_o those_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o same_o or_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v they_o seek_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o rent_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n it_o be_v now_o at_o they_o be_v then_o in_o hope_n by_o a_o fair_a compliance_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o they_o i_o say_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v they_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o they_o then_o will_v now_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o alter_v and_o lay_v aside_o those_o thing_n which_o yield_v matter_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o themselves_o now_o for_o sure_o none_o will_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a towards_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o yield_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severe_a displeasure_n against_o we_o if_o any_o though_o unreasonable_a proposal_n of_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n shall_v meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n among_o many_o and_o yet_o any_o fair_a offer_n of_o union_n and_o accommodation_n among_o ourselves_o be_v so_o cold_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v in_o 7._o a_o church_n society_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v man_n to_o for_o the_o quiet_v and_o compose_v any_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o such_o a_o society_n tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a way_n direct_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o speak_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v instead_o of_o plead_v for_o peace_n to_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a for_o a_o universal_a liberty_n and_o so_o pave_v a_o new_a cawse-way_n towards_o babel_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o conform_v to_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o erect_v new_a church_n for_o all_o other_o essential_o suppose_v in_o a_o church_n a_o mere_a require_v conformity_n in_o some_o suspect_a rite_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a church_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o total_a divorce_n and_o separation_n a_o total_a separation_n be_v when_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v enter_v into_o under_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a officer_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o church-rule_n different_a from_o that_o form_n which_o they_o separate_v from_o this_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v to_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o some_o thing_n
be_v require_v which_o man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o unless_o other_o proceed_v to_o eject_v and_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n on_o that_o account_n in_o which_o case_n their_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o their_o schism_n unavoidable_a second_o therefore_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o to_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o whole_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n every_o one_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o end_v controversy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o church-society_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v his_o private_a judgement_n but_o whereto_o every_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o be_v that_o in_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n suppose_v that_o may_v give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v so_o as_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o decision_n for_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o agreement_n for_o mutual_a society_n man_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o likewise_o to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n constitute_v by_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v man_n out_o of_o all_o society_n every_o man_n have_v both_o but_o society_n be_v enter_v and_o contract_v make_v though_o man_n can_v never_o part_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n man_n not_o have_v a_o depotical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o understanding_n yet_o they_o must_v part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n i_o e._n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o person_n in_o authority_n over_o they_o else_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o stead_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o every_o civil_a state_n and_o society_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n too_o in_o which_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o society_n and_o that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o impossible_a i_o mean_v freedom_n from_o division_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n either_o then_o man_n retain_v their_o private_a apprehension_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v public_o determine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n consider_v themselves_o absolute_o and_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o govern_a society_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o so_o constitute_v society_n by_o lawful_a authority_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o way_n be_v now_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o 8._o discover_v what_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o end_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o in_o society_n wherein_o person_n act_v with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n arise_v the_o less_o number_n must_v always_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—_n a_o general_o receive_v axiom_n that_o in_o all_o society_n pars_fw-la major_a â—ut_fw-la habet_fw-la universitatis_fw-la the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o power_n severo_fw-la but_o of_o the_o person_n present_v at_o the_o determination_n as_o when_o alexander_n severus_n make_v fourteen_o of_o the_o viri_fw-la consulares_fw-la to_o be_v curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la join_v with_o the_o praefectis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la to_o determine_v case_n bring_v before_o they_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o present_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n have_v be_v there_o and_o this_o aristotle_n lay_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a 2._o and_o final_a decision_n of_o a_o case_n debate_v which_o the_o major_a part_n determine_v and_o therefore_o rational_o infer_v that_o in_o a_o democracy_n the_o poor_a sort_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o worse_a must_v always_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o which_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o same_o he_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n as_o aristocracy_n and_o oligarchy_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o most_o obtain_v as_o a_o law_n among_o all_o which_o appian_n thus_o brief_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dionys._n halicarnasseus_n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o do_v obtain_v the_o other_o of_o matter_n of_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v then_o from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o multitude_n act_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o from_o any_o right_n which_o the_o major_a part_n have_v as_o superior_a over_o the_o less_o but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v every_o part_n order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o good_a can_v oft_o time_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o special_a determination_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o nor_o that_o determination_n have_v its_o effect_n if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v rescind_v by_o the_o less_o so_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n require_v special_a determination_n this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o just_a and_o final_a decision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o unjust_a for_o the_o lesser_a part_n to_o determine_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a company_n or_o congregation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o grant_v a_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o a_o injure_a person_n from_o the_o low_a and_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a appeal_n be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v provocatio_fw-la iniquae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la querelam_fw-la contineus_n a_o address_n to_o a_o juris_fw-la high_a power_n with_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n and_o so_o in_o genial_a it_o be_v define_v by_o ulpian_n to_o be_v ab_fw-la inferioris_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la provocatio_fw-la but_o as_o hottoman_n observe_v appeal_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v to_o a_o coordinate_a power_n upon_o complaint_n of_o injustice_n do_v as_o one_o
may_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n without_o this_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v never_o use_v it_o which_o none_o i_o suppose_v who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o any_o give_v a_o right_a to_o gospel-ordinance_n by_o its_o self_n than_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n give_v that_o right_a to_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n if_o by_o baptism_n the_o person_n baptize_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n then_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v church-member_n by_o baptism_n and_o how_o can_v any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o have_v right_a to_o all_o ordinance_n in_o it_o suppose_v capacity_n to_o receive_v they_o a_o right_n once_o receive_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v forfeit_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a privilege_n but_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v 3._o the_o reality_n of_o consent_n may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v without_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o join_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o acceptance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n which_o implicit_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o they_o will_v have_v express_v and_o action_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o declarative_a and_o significative_a as_o word_n 4._o if_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o explicit_a disow_v such_o a_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_a covenant_v which_o make_v a_o church_n but_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o explicit_a disow_n it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o universal_a corruption_n as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o still_o own_v herself_o for_o a_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o contrary_n but_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n 8._o shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n that_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o yet_o i_o no_o way_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n in_o many_o case_n of_o have_v a_o personal_a profession_n from_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n which_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v call_v confirmation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o of_o desire_v admission_n in_o order_n to_o participation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n which_o desire_v of_o admission_n do_v necessary_o imply_v man_n consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v consequential_o and_o virtual_o though_o not_o express_o and_o formal_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n when_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o looseness_n ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n or_o when_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o declare_v their_o own_n the_o society_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o whole_o necessary_a yet_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a and_o indeed_o at_o all_o time_n we_o see_v people_n understand_v so_o little_a of_o their_o duty_n or_o engagement_n and_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n that_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o practice_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o late_o and_o therefore_o i_o supersede_n from_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o society_n imply_v a_o join_n together_o in_o some_o common_a duty_n nature_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a consent_n together_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o all_o person_n who_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o society_n chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n in_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacred_a penalty_n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_v show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v nature_n dictate_v further_a that_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n every_o 1._o offender_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o in_o all_o society_n subsist_v by_o law_n man_n be_v more_o rule_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n then_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n or_o love_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v a_o society_n that_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o set_n forth_o the_o penalty_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v upon_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o the_o society_n do_v subsist_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v penalty_n annex_v as_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n that_o every_o person_n as_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o by_o the_o same_o obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o whatever_o law_n bind_v to_o duty_n where_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n threaten_v do_v bind_v likewise_o to_o punishment_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o law_n break_v but_o the_o offender_n lie_v under_o the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o that_o law_n and_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o and_o action_n to_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o law_n obey_v or_o offender_n punish_v gild_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o offender_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n from_o this_o obligation_n on_o the_o offender_n part_n arise_v a_o new_a relation_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o offender_n on_o the_o governor_n part_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v vindictive_a justice_n suppose_v offence_n commit_v and_o on_o the_o offender_n part_n a_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n punishment_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o malum_fw-la passionis_fw-la ob_fw-la malum_fw-la actionis_fw-la there_o must_v be_v then_o these_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o well_o order_v society_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o ruler_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v or_o offender_n punish_v penalty_n make_v know_v for_o offender_n submission_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o society_n to_o the_o penalty_n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o now_o of_o what_o kind_n nature_n and_o degree_n the_o penalty_n must_v be_v must_v be_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n if_o it_o be_v a_o society_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o penalty_n must_v be_v either_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o legal_a punishment_n be_v not_o proper_o revenge_v but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n which_o without_o punishment_n can_v not_o be_v a_o threefold_a end_n be_v therefore_o assign_v to_o punishment_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n the_o prevention_n of_o further_a 19_o offence_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o example_n to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o
magistrate_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o one_o that_o other_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n consider_v come_v we_o 2._o now_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n that_o it_o have_v peculiar_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o appear_v by_o the_o distinct_a nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o preserve_v any_o outward_a right_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o religious_a society_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o these_o law_n can_v proper_o be_v any_o corporal_a or_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n it_o must_v be_v then_o somewhat_o which_o imply_v the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o that_o society_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n enjoy_v by_o thus_o associate_a themselves_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n that_o punishment_n than_o must_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o corporation_n enjoy_v which_o must_v be_v by_o exclusion_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o society_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a penalty_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n can_v inflict_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o other_o the_o law_n end_n governor_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v a_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o civil_a and_o ordain_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o peculiar_a end_n of_o this_o society_n which_o they_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o excommunication_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v be_v different_a from_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o end_n of_o this_o society_n from_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o law_n and_o refer_v immediate_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v no_o way_n difficult_a to_o answer_v the_o pretence_n bring_v against_o this_o for_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n of_o this_o religious_a society_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a must_v have_v their_o sanction_n from_o thence_o yet_o this_o no_o way_n imply_v but_o it_o may_v have_v its_o peculiar_a penalty_n and_o power_n to_o inflict_v they_o any_o more_o than_o any_o company_n of_o tradesman_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o their_o company_n for_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o company_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n or_o any_o college_n to_o expel_v any_o from_o thence_o for_o break_v the_o local_a statute_n of_o it_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o common-law_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o because_o christian_n have_v mutual_a confederation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n therefore_o these_o censure_n be_v only_o arbitrary_a and_o humane_a unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o they_o so_o to_o confederate_n &_o join_v together_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o inflict_v those_o censure_n upon_o offender_n much_o less_o three_o because_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o civil_a and_o coactive_a therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o common-law_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o power_n to_o 3._o excommunicate_a offender_n found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o chest_n it_o be_v my_o only_a business_n now_o to_o show_v what_o foundation_n such_o a_o power_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v see_v do_v follow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n rule_v by_o other_o law_n act_v on_o other_o end_n subsist_v upon_o different_a ground_n from_o any_o other_o society_n a_o further_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o this_o how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o society_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o proper_a penalty_n of_o offender_n among_o they_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o those_o society_n thus_o we_o find_v among_o the_o druid_n who_o great_a office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n in_o religion_n as_o caesar_n relate_v illi_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la intersunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la publica_fw-la ac_fw-la privata_fw-la procurant_fw-la religiones_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la and_o according_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n among_o they_o be_v excommunication_n from_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o caesar_z at_o large_a describe_v it_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la privatus_fw-la aut_fw-la pubicus_fw-la eorum_fw-la decreto_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la interdicunt_fw-la haec_fw-la poena_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la est_fw-la gravissima_fw-la quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la interdictum_fw-la two_o numero_fw-la impiorum_fw-la &_o sceleratorum_fw-la habentur_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la decedunt_fw-la aditum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sermonemque_fw-la defugiunt_fw-la nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la contagione_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accipiant_fw-la neque_fw-la iis_fw-la petentibus_fw-la jus_o redditur_fw-la neque_fw-la honos_fw-la ullus_fw-la communicatur_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o but_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o that_o practice_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v only_o take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o whole_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n not_o extend_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o man_n from_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o insamy_n upon_o offend_a person_n this_o opinion_n though_o entertain_v by_o person_n of_o much_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o carry_v not_o that_o evidence_n with_o it_o to_o gain_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o their_o law_n to_o deserve_v such_o civil_a punishment_n as_o may_v have_v be_v inflict_v by_o they_o upon_o offender_n nor_o be_v they_o general_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n but_o matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o twenty_o four_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o selden_n and_o joh._n coch._n such_o be_v the_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o vain_a pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v 147._o any_o common_a work_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n if_o excommunication_n have_v be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o only_o ex_fw-la confoederatâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a judicatories_n at_o least_o all_o capital_a offender_n must_v have_v lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o here_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o but_o for_o other_o lesser_a matter_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o scandal_n among_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a injury_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o as_o such_o but_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o matter_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v offence_n to_o that_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o live_v among_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a penalty_n because_o the_o increase_n or_o abatement_n of_o that_o penalty_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o
the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n full_o clear_v from_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o positive_a law_n be_v prove_v immutable_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la discuss_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n it_o be_v occasion_n and_o unreasonableness_n show_v god_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n matth._n 28._o 19_o explain_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n large_o refute_v the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o a_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n continuance_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v second_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o church_n here_o i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o latitude_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a concession_n but_o i_o take_v it_o chief_o here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o act_n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_v perpetual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o care_n and_o employment_n must_v be_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v gospel-ordinance_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a right_n that_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o end_n at_o first_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o direct_a affirmation_n of_o scripture_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11._o and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n which_o herein_o determine_v and_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o prescribe_v the_o certain_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o govern_v this_o society_n nor_o the_o instalment_n or_o admission_n of_o they_o into_o this_o employment_n viz_o by_o ordination_n the_o only_a enquiry_n then_o leave_v be_v whether_o a_o stand_a gospel-ministry_n be_v such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o the_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n continue_v 2._o still_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v minister_n then_o to_o be_v as_o star_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o 16._o christ_n and_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o need_v they_o now_o have_v people_n 3._o need_v of_o guide_n then_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o have_v they_o not_o much_o more_o now_o must_v there_o be_v some_o then_o to_o oppose_v gainsayer_n and_o must_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v what_o time_n of_o seduction_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v must_v there_o be_v some_o then_o to_o rule_v over_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o 17._o account_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v still_o be_v there_o some_o then_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o 2._o of_o season_n and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o all_o church_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v 14._o pray_v interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n by_o office_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n 13._o to_o read_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o when_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v be_v not_o there_o a_o much_o great_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v then_o for_o some_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o whole_o design_v for_o this_o work_n be_v ordinance_n 18._o only_o then_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o christ_n commission_v and_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v and_o take_v this_o employment_n upon_o themselves_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o please_v can_v he_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o whole_o at_o liberty_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o have_v go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o 12._o apostle_n chief_o for_o that_o work_n be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o have_v some_o particular_o to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v then_o separate_v some_o for_o that_o work_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v throw_v common_a now_o which_o christ_n himself_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n imagine_v why_o a_o gospel-ministry_n 3._o shall_v not_o continue_v still_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o fanatic_a pretence_n of_o a_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v evacuate_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o pretence_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o most_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v for_o set_v aside_o the_o montanistical_a spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o act_v upon_o principle_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v from_o the_o bog_n of_o popery_n viz._n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n or_o the_o waldenses_n appear_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o popish_a tradition_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o worsted_n at_o every_o turn_n while_o they_o dispute_v that_o ground_n find_v out_o a_o stratagem_n whereby_o to_o recover_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o to_o beat_v their_o adversary_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o so_o much_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o instead_o 480._o of_o that_o they_o broach_v another_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o cyril_n vision_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o name_v evangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelium_fw-la novum_n and_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la as_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la their_o great_a antagonist_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la noviss_n temporum_fw-la purposely_o design_v against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n who_o then_o like_o locust_n rise_v in_o multitude_n with_o their_o shave_a crown_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o so_o much_o magnify_v above_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v these_o word_n of_o they_o concern_v it_o quod_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habet_fw-la quantum_fw-la sol_fw-la ad_fw-la lunam_fw-la comparatus_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la nucleum_fw-la testa_fw-la that_o it_o exceed_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o kernel_n do_v the_o shell_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v that_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o see_v then_o from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o new_a light_n begin_v to_o rise_v but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v 4._o away_o the_o use_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n it_o do_v either_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o time_n since_o not_o then_o for_o even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o most_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n act_n 2._o 42_o and_o among_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v than_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n about_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v act_v 2._o 17._o
will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o 5._o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostale_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 20._o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 24._o pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 11._o make_v a_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o 1._o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v where_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o 32._o according_a to_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_o probable_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o the_o present_a 3._o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o contumacious_a sinner_n but_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o under_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n any_o pardon_n 28._o proclaim_v to_o any_o such_o sinner_n who_o â—â—ample_n under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v agree_v here_o to_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o office_n as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v remain_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a institution_n 8._o be_v unalterable_a be_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o yield_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n without_o some_o to_o rule_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o institution_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o any_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-officer_n among_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v edify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o complutensian_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o original_a carry_v the_o sense_n on_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o vulg_n latin_n best_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la inform_v we_o the_o german_a version_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n 11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o person_n the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n say_v he_o christ_n give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o late_a democratical_a writer_n will_v persuade_v we_o as_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v by_o the_o former_a enumeration_n for_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n fit_v for_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o evangelist_n be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v and_o in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o particular_o mention_n the_o several_a gift_n qualify_a man_n for_o several_a useful_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n but_o god_n have_v scatter_v these_o gift_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o fiit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v a_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n very_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o function_n be_v peculiar_a for_o else_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n every_o believer_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o where_o have_v the_o people_n be_v that_o must_v have_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o very_a place_n do_v strong_o assert_v both_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n which_o work_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o
i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n from_o apostolical_a succession_n thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o neither_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o command_n for_o a_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v determine_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o general_a rule_n do_v require_v 7._o any_o one_o form_n which_o rule_v in_o that_o they_o be_v general_a can_v determine_v nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o to_o its_o particular_a mode_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o man_n be_v place_v and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o nothing_o be_v particular_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o distinct_a form_n otherwise_o certain_o some_o rule_n will_v have_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o can_v 14._o have_v be_v apply_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o one_o form_n that_o none_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v nor_o go_v without_o send_v will_v equal_o hold_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n lie_v in_o a_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n or_o in_o presbyter_n act_v with_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o offender_n be_v censure_v and_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n determine_v nothing_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v sole_o belong_v nor_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v receive_v these_o complaint_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n do_v prescribe_v nothing_o wherein_o that_o decency_n lie_v nor_o how_o far_o that_o order_n may_v extend_v nor_o yet_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n and_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o way_n restrain_v his_o church_n freedom_n in_o dispose_v of_o its_o self_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n so_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o methinks_v these_o general_a order_n and_o rule_n for_o discipline_n do_v imply_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o government_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a form_n these_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v whereas_o have_v christ_n appoint_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o govern_v other_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o the_o church_n together_o christ_n command_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v particular_o address_v to_o they_o and_o again_o have_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o express_a and_o direct_a prohibition_n of_o it_o which_o because_o we_o no_o where_o read_v it_o seem_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o prescribe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n but_o this_o will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v those_o who_o plead_v that_o christ_n 8._o must_v determine_v one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o although_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n to_o determine_v first_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v before_o we_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o we_o shall_v still_o proceed_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o next_o thing_n then_o which_o be_v general_o urge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o christ_n institute_v a_o certain_a form_n as_o for_o any_o other_o legislator_n who_o model_n a_o commonwealth_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o immutable_a government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o which_o founder_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v look_v after_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o a_o society_n may_v still_o be_v preserve_v among_o they_o now_o this_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o christ_n appoint_v officer_n continual_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o establish_v law_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o such_o officer_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ._n until_o then_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o argument_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o necessity_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o christ_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v determine_v they_o or_o no_o and_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a then_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o law_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o no_o in_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v thus_o clear_v when_o i_o read_v that_o zaleucus_n lycurgus_n or_o numa_n do_v form_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v law_n for_o it_o i_o present_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o order_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o this_o common_a wealth_n and_o some_o rule_n whereby_o person_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o whereby_o other_o must_v rule_v but_o i_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o zaleucus_n or_o lycurgus_n do_v institute_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a government_n because_o any_o of_o these_o form_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o do_v appoint_v can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v know_v then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v in_o order_n thereto_o so_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n we_o present_o apprehend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n and_o order_n in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o law_n for_o the_o govern_v it_o but_o we_o can_v hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v up_o his_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o any_o one_o form_n because_o several_a form_n may_v in_o themselves_o equal_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n have_v express_o determine_v in_o his_o positive_a law_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o any_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o that_o such_o a_o form_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v institute_v and_o 11._o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v full_o express_v by_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n who_o word_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o for_o those_o marvellous_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o adventure_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o their_o exceed_a boldness_n herein_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o complete_a particular_a immutable_a form_n of_o church-polity_n why_o take_v they_o that_o other_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o produce_v that_o evidence_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a upon_o record_n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o always_o the_o testator_n bear_v imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o
where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a constitution_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o as_o we_o find_v they_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o still_o it_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n 9_o of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o 40._o must_v have_v keeper_n a_o house_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v government_n a_o city_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o polity_n a_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v part_n i_o answer_v first_o all_z these_o similitude_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o none_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o keeper_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o government_n from_o the_o house_n nor_o polity_n from_o the_o city_n nor_o distinction_n of_o part_n from_o the_o body_n we_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o defend_v and_o prune_v it_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o complete_a and_o adorn_v it_o but_o second_o none_o of_o these_o similitude_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o viz._n that_o any_o one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v for_o may_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n use_v their_o own_o discretion_n in_o look_v to_o it_o so_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o vine_n be_v that_o they_o aim_n at_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v there_o not_o be_v different_a order_n among_o they_o and_o some_o as_o supervisor_n of_o the_o other_o work_n the_o house_n must_v have_v governor_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n be_v there_o not_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v office_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o great_a and_o large_a family_n there_o must_v be_v more_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n than_o in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o the_o city_n must_v have_v its_o polity_n but_o all_o city_n have_v not_o the_o like_a some_o have_v one_o form_n and_o some_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o city_n still_o and_o a_o polity_n too_o a_o body_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n but_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equal_a one_o to_o another_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o not_o equality_n in_o they_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o head_n be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o make_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o clothing_n that_o body_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v rather_o the_o clothing_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o governor_n indeed_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o that_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o fashion_n change_n for_o better_a conveniency_n but_o if_o these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o yet_o certain_o say_v 10._o they_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v different_a form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o in_o church-government_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v constitute_v for_o other_o end_n the_o one_o political_n the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a they_o subsist_v by_o different_a charter_n the_o one_o give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n they_o act_v upon_o different_a principle_n the_o one_o to_o preserve_v civil_a right_n the_o other_o to_o promote_v a_o eternal_a interest_n nay_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v different_a for_o a_o man_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o god_n general_a providence_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_o out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v into_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o church-officer_n any_o power_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o its_o form_n and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o power_n submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o submission_n be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n express_v here_o between_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o if_o any_o such_o opposition_n be_v it_o must_v be_v between_o the_o power_n and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o civils_n that_o the_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o subject_a to_o man_n power_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v because_o all_o civil_a power_n respect_v man_n as_o man_n without_o any_o further_a connotation_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la sit_fw-la propria_fw-la say_v beza_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propria_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la digesta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la piscator_fw-la humanam_fw-la appellat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homines_fw-la authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la eam_fw-la gerant_fw-la so_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n set_v up_o but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposition_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o
therefore_o enforce_v this_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n first_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o reprove_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a private_a admonition_n but_o to_o show_v their_o own_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n thereby_o he_o advise_v further_a to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n with_o they_o hope_v thereby_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o but_o if_o still_o he_o continue_v refractory_a and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o miscarriage_n tell_v it_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n here_o be_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n some_o as_o beza_n and_o his_o follower_n understand_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o proper_a cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o 8._o sanhedrin_n in_o use_n among_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n indeed_o be_v very_o often_o choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrin_n among_o they_o which_o do_v not_o respect_v matter_n criminal_a and_o civil_a so_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appion_n the_o priest_n be_v always_o very_o studious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o concernment_n these_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o condemn_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attribute_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o the_o only_a judge_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n other_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o christian_n church_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o understanding_n by_o it_o only_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthemius_n ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocat_fw-la prasides_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o representative_a notion_n but_o in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n as_o take_v in_o all_o the_o member_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o a_o present_a case_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o present_a remedy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o give_v only_a rule_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o gather_v nor_o form_v there_o be_v then_o no_o court_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v unto_o suppose_v then_o this_o case_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o that_o one_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o another_o either_o then_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n speech_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o present_a time_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n the_o offend_a brother_n be_v leave_v without_o a_o power_n of_o redress_n or_o he_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v 296._o it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o now_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v by_o it_o will_v do_v well_o withal_o to_o consider_v how_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v shall_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o certain_o our_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o of_o who_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o write_v as_o to_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o we_o yet_o as_o the_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o several_a occasion_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a senss_n of_o the_o word_n if_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v express_v in_o the_o speech_n whereby_o to_o restrain_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o syriack_n answer_v to_o it_o be_v apprehend_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o new_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrin_n to_o be_v erect_v under_o the_o gospel_n thence_o other_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o the_o case_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o be_v that_o of_o private_a quarrel_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o two_o direction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n private_a admonition_n and_o before_o witness_n but_o if_o the_o party_n continue_v refractory_a than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o convent_n he_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o the_o triumvirate_n the_o 23._o or_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o although_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o capital_a matter_n yet_o they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o judgeing_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a quarrel_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o sanhedrin_n than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o implead_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o which_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n jew_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n this_o exposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o erastus_n but_o much_o improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o reverend_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o spend_v a_o whole_a 4._o chapter_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n though_o it_o seem_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o keep_v i_o from_o embrace_v it_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n for_o the_o end_n any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o themselves_o know_v how_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n which_o be_v to_o take_v up_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v they_o show_v all_o lenity_n and_o forherance_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v and_o provoke_v they_o whereas_o this_o command_n of_o tell_v the_o sanhedrin_n and_o inpleading_a offender_n before_o heathen_a court_n tend_v apparent_o to_o heighten_v the_o bitterness_n and_o animosity_n of_o man_n spirit_n one_o against_o another_o and_o lay_v religion_n so_o open_a to_o obloquy_n which_o make_v paul_n so_o severe_o reprove_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n for_o go_v to_o law_n 6_o before_o heathen_a magistrate_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n allow_v there_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n and_o paul_n to_o forbid_v it_o be_v instead_o of_o find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n among_o christian_n to_o make_v one_o between_o christ_n and_o paul_n three_o the_o thing_n chief_o aim_v at_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n vindication_n of_o himself_o or_o recover_v loss_n by_o injury_n receive_v but_o the_o recover_n and_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o the_o use_v admonition_n in_o private_a if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_v other_o from_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o explain_v by_o james_n 5._o 20._o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v as_o to_o civil_a injury_n which_o call_v for_o restitution_n but_o to_o such_o as_o call_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o the_o case_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o of_o private_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o not_o law-suites_a nor_o civil_a cause_n i_o
let_v we_o see_v they_o at_o large_a unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n more_o than_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o if_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o coetus_fw-la distinct_a of_o gentile-christians_a from_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n it_o must_v do_v so_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 3._o which_o be_v paul_n province_n and_o not_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o acts._n eâ—theâ—_n then_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n must_v form_v distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o preach_n through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o former_a pretence_n of_o distinct_a province_n assert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o plead_v for_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o whomsover_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o not_o at_o antioch_n more_o than_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o silicia_n the_o plain_a ground_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n inscribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o order_n do_v particular_o concern_v they_o and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o 23_o 24_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o acts._n as_o well_o may_v then_o a_o order_n suppose_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o imply_v that_o they_o make_v distinct_a church_n from_o their_o people_n as_o this_o order_n concern_v the_o gentile_a brethren_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o they_o do_v imply_v their_o make_n distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v neither_o evidence_n nor_o pertinency_n enough_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o who_o be_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o his_o former_a matter_n although_o then_o we_o grant_v not_o any_o such_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o one_o church_n may_v retain_v still_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o christian_n shall_v scruple_n the_o use_n of_o either_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o it_o import_v nothing_o either_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o former_a custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o christian_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consideration_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attain_v all_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o church_n officer_n act_v then_o either_o in_o gather_v or_o govern_v church_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o magistrate_n such_o a_o way_n of_o government_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a church_n as_o whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o enjoy_v a_o bare_a permission_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o synagogue_n government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o order_v all_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o member_n belong_v to_o their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o synagogue_n and_o church_n these_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o permission_n which_o the_o other_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v that_o order_n among_o they_o which_o may_v best_o become_v society_n so_o constitute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n then_o assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v particular_a church_n shall_v not_o follow_v the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o model_n of_o government_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v so_o which_o be_v all_o these_o consideration_n tend_v to_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v it_o probable_a i_o 10._o now_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o government_n and_o what_o order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v which_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v here_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v much_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n only_o with_o those_o alteration_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o advance_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o public_a and_o set_v meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o 42._o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o somewhat_o more_o here_o there_o be_v public_a join_v together_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o solemn_a prayer_n express_v which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o read_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o to_o all_o these_o as_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n read_v the_o public_a service_n on_o lord_n day_n perform_v without_o during_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land-flood_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n overflow_a the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n we_o find_v those_o person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o gift_n to_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v they_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n exceed_v it_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o which_o for_o the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o so_o many_o rule_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o assoon_o as_o this_o flood_n begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a soften_a the_o world_n for_o receive_v christianity_n the_o public_a service_n begin_v to_o run_v in_o its_o former_a channel_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o most_o full_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n justin_n martyr_n the_o most_o ancient_a next_o to_o clemens_n who_o epistle_n be_v late_o recover_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a narration_n of_o the_o public_a order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o memoires_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v then_o the_o reader_n sit_v down_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v so_o good_a example_n after_o this_o be_v end_v we_o all_o stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n prayer_n end_v the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v all_o bring_v forth_o then_o the_o precedent_n again_o pray_v and_o praise_v to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a congruity_n or_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n abate_v the_o
his_o origines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n publish_v in_o arabic_a by_o our_o 30._o moâ—â—_n learned_a selden_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o twelve_o presbyter_n constitute_v by_o mark_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v do_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o eleven_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n so_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o case_n come_v so_o near_o to_o hierom_n as_o he_o do_v who_o doubtless_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o mark_n and_o anianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o there_o without_o any_o presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v be_v quote_v with_o as_o much_o frequency_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n in_o photius_n who_o there_o unhappy_o 254._o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o credit_n be_v everlasting_o blast_v by_o the_o excellent_a mr._n duille_n de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n apostolorum_fw-la so_o much_o do_v man_n interestâ—tend_n to_o the_o inhance_a or_o abate_v the_o esteem_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o these_o we_o see_v that_o where_o no_o positive_a restraint_n from_o consent_n and_o choice_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v restrain_v man_n liberty_n as_o to_o their_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n every_o one_o be_v himself_o advance_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o internal_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o person_n fit_a for_o 14._o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o way_n impertinent_o allege_v although_o we_o suppose_v st._n paul_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordination_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o only_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n both_o those_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o their_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v instance_a in_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o period_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o former_a liberty_n be_v restrain_v by_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o former_a liberty_n of_o ordination_n so_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n full_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o 18_o quilibet_fw-la presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la indiscretè_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la oriebantur_fw-la every_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v indifferent_o and_o thence_o arise_v schism_n thence_o the_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v act_n in_o the_o several_a presbytery_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o ordination_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o regular_a the_o main_a controversy_n be_v when_o this_o restraint_n begin_v and_o by_o who_o act_n whether_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o only_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o decide_v it_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v restrain_v still_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o they_o so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n only_o by_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o radical_a power_n for_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o who_o grant_v that_o do_v think_v that_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n have_v forbid_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v valid_a which_o doctrine_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n assert_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v large_o make_v appear_v afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o hold_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n lawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v they_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n christ_n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o matter_n of_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o aerius_n for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n medina_n 5._o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodore_v theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aerius_n his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o difference_n aerius_n from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o blondell_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v be_v for_o unnecessary_a separation_n 58._o from_o the_o church_n of_o sebastia_n and_o those_o bishop_n too_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n do_v whereas_o have_v his_o mere_a opinion_n about_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o this_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v then_o think_v so_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n or_o evagrius_n before_o who_o time_n he_o live_v when_o yet_o they_o mention_v the_o eustathiani_n who_o be_v cotemporaries_a with_o he_o but_o for_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o have_v list_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o either_o be_v for_o the_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o he_o or_o they_o take_v the_o name_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o often_o do_v for_o one_o who_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jerome_n who_o maintain_v so_o great_a correspondency_n and_o familiarity_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o thereby_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n shall_v himself_o run_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n jerome_n therefore_o be_v not_o rank_v with_o aerius_n because_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o aerius_n that_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o bishop_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n he_o think_v their_o institution_n very_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o those_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n ouâ—_n of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishopâ—_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n most_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la
toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n fieri_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la orbe_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la nullo_n jam_fw-la oecumenico_fw-la concilio_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la decernendum_fw-la congregaâ—o_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la promulgantibiss_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la hanc_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la formam_fw-la constituentibus_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o that_o he_o conceive_v so_o general_a a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v make_v unless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o first_o jeroms_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la dicretâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la relate_v not_o to_o a_o antecedent_n order_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a establishment_n of_o that_o order_n which_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n it_o be_v something_o therefore_o consequent_a upon_o the_o first_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a obtain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v its_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n therefore_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la note_v how_o sudden_o this_o order_n meet_v with_o universal_a acceptance_n when_o it_o first_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o that_o it_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v after_o paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la where_o he_o note_v the_o gradual_a obtain_n of_o it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o precedent_n among_o they_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n i._n e._n do_v moderate_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o propose_v matter_n to_o it_o gather_v voice_n be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o concernment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o casaubon_n very_o well_o distinguish_v they_o i._n e._n have_v no_o power_n 12._o over_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n but_o that_o still_o reside_v in_o the_o college_n or_o body_n of_o they_o after_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o rule_v the_o several_a presbytery_n or_o delegated_a some_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o plant_n church_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o evangelist_n and_o by_o theodoret_n apostle_n but_o of_o a_o second_o order_n after_o i_o say_v these_o be_v decease_v and_o the_o main_a power_n leave_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o several_a presbyter_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o especial_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n thereby_o great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o many_o schism_n partly_o by_o the_o bandy_n of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o the_o siding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n partly_o by_o the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o increase_v their_o own_o party_n by_o ordain_v those_o who_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o when_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a sort_n consider_v the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o withal_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o future_a schism_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v best_a qualify_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o to_o devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o â—ct_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v still_o to_o be_v as_o the_o common_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o model_n of_o government_n thus_o contrive_v and_o frame_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n which_o then_o rule_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o when_o man_n have_v search_v and_o study_v all_o other_o way_n the_o abuse_n incident_a to_o this_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v retrench_v will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n both_o as_o assert_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o allow_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a harmony_n of_o both_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n which_o form_n of_o government_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o either_o party_n why_o they_o may_v not_o with_o cheerfulness_n embrace_v it_o second_o another_o evidence_n that_o jerome_n by_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n viz._n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la one_o choose_a not_o only_o out_o of_o but_o by_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o jerome_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o presbytery_n one_o person_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o instance_n bring_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o choose_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n beside_o do_v jerome_n mean_a choose_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o he_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la in_o jerome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n out_o of_o jerome_n himself_o unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la lucinum_n majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o of_o apostolical_a law_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o open_v to_o we_o what_o jerome_n mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n though_o not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v once_o more_o clear_v jerome_n and_o the_o truth_n together_o i_o only_o wish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o his_o temper_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o while_o they_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v due_o moderate_v and_o join_v with_o presbytery_n they_o may_v embrace_v it_o as_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o very_o useful_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n may_v be_v find_v out_o most_o full_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o management_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n power_n viz._n by_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o manage_v for_o the_o right_n steer_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o under-sail_n of_o a_o moderate_a presbytery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o speak_v here_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o
tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la do_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o immediate_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a although_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a but_o that_o be_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n say_v some_o when_o after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v before_o but_o say_v other_o it_o be_v only_o till_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v constitute_v and_o then_o grow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v draw_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o both_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n certain_o in_o some_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v then_o constitute_v whence_o come_v then_o the_o community_n of_o name_n still_o that_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o episcopacy_n attribute_v to_o presbyter_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o conceive_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n can_v determine_v the_o point_n of_o succession_n so_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a to_o we_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o those_o person_n enjoy_v who_o he_o sometime_o call_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n alone_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_a cyprian_a who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o speak_v often_o of_o his_o compresbyteri_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florentius_n 4._o pupianus_n who_o have_v reproach_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostle_n aâ—_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la where_o he_o attrâ—butes_v apostolical_a succession_n to_o all_o that_o be_v praepositi_fw-la which_o name_n imply_v not_o the_o relation_n to_o presbyter_n as_o over_o they_o but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 50._o for_o so_o afterward_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la praepositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerome_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v loco_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succeder_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o sotion_n the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o vossius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n both_o by_o vedelius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 49._o of_o vossius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n to_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n in_o bishop_n usher_n full_o agree_v quoniam_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o presbyterio_n ut_fw-la legi_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n to_o guess_v from_o hence_o at_o ignatius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a both_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n the_o former_a he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o learned_a doctor_n 69._o paraphrase_v gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la i._n e._n dono_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—ndulto_fw-la so_o cyprian_n often_o divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la speak_v of_o bishop_n i._n e._n that_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n to_o find_v out_o that_o mean_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o than_o for_o presbytery_n he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v on_o that_o account_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—o_o sotion_n do_v commendable_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_a schismâ—_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o ignatius_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o as_o cyprian_a faith_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la coadâ—nata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v orthodox_n he_o lay_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n he_o speak_v most_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o avoid_v those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o abroad_o and_o so_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o both_o own_v the_o council_n of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o both_o require_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thirty_o five_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n for_o episcopacy_n i_o can_v meet_v but_o with_o one_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o least_o femblance_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v clear_o mistake_v too_o the_o place_n be_v ep._n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr he_o be_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v render_v vossâ—_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v apocalyps_n 17._o 17._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n he_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o together_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v our_o inseparable_a life_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n do_v concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n which_o also_o you_o do_v every_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o sense_n here_o and_o very_o coherent_a to_o the_o expression_n both_o before_o and_o after_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o plain_o redundant_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v determinati_fw-la but_o rather_o disterminati_n because_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o place_n here_o and_o so_o it_o note_v their_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o thereby_o imply_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o coagulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o as_o to_o place_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o cyprian_n word_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatae_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ephesian_n cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n beaim_v at_o than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o their_o will_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o christ_n as_o cheerful_o unite_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v ignatius_n himself_o can_v give_v a_o doubt_a mind_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n when_o in_o the_o only_a place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n his_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o from_o decide_v this_o
isidore_n himself_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n his_o sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la eniâ—_n ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vindicatae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solueret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o be_v he_o assert_n the_o identity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o name_n in_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n only_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la he_o can_v possible_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o that_o his_o follow_a word_n contradict_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o after_o produce_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o jerome_n to_o that_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o some_o 560._o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterororum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la illicita_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o discretio_fw-la graduum_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o spanish_a council_n that_o do_v so_o plain_o disavow_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n by_o they_o so_o strenuous_o assert_v all_o the_o right_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o novellae_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la regula_fw-la which_o import_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o divine_a institution_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v hardly_o ever_o understand_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n with_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n than_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o which_o be_v rejoin_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_n follow_v jerome_n and_o so_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n but_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n do_v follow_v ignatius_n or_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o all_o those_o do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v as_o yet_o despair_v of_o find_v any_o one_o single_a testimony_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n some_o expression_n i_o grant_v in_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o extol_v episcopacy_n very_o high_a but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o of_o its_o end_n in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n power_n do_v over_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v live_v if_o any_o shall_v meet_v with_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a power_n high_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o restrain_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o withal_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o every_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o call_v thing_n divine_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n or_o do_v come_v from_o person_n in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 11._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o can_v be_v render_v by_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o call_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v they_o usual_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n when_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n they_o conclude_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v many_o tradition_n in_o several_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o as_o apostolical_a only_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o whatever_o they_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o then_o for_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_z and_o jerome_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o different_a testimony_n upon_o these_o account_n first_o as_o produce_v by_o person_n of_o different_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v even_o with_o jerome_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o pique_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o will_v bring_v that_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o presbytery_n but_o as_o such_o entertain_v too_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o admirer_n of_o so_o this_o prejudice_n can_v possible_o lie_v against_o isidore_n or_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o bias_n then_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o this_o opinion_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v therefore_o on_o this_o account_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o against_o their_o act_n by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o validity_n than_o ten_o for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o none_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o or_o what_o may_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n flourish_v about_o
380._o isidore_n succeed_v leander_n in_o sevill_n 600._o the_o council_n sit_v 619._o the_o council_n of_o aquen_n which_o tanscribe_v isidore_n and_o own_v his_o doctrine_n 816._o so_o that_o certain_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o it_o be_v own_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o whole_a council_n without_o any_o the_o least_o control_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o if_o this_o then_o must_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v it_o if_o what_o be_v positive_o maintain_v by_o different_a person_n in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o different_a place_n without_o any_o oppose_v it_o by_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n or_o condemn_v it_o by_o council_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o ambiguity_n at_o least_o and_o thereby_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a form_n which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o plant_v church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o incompetency_n â—8_o of_o antiquity_n for_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o will_v be_v from_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o thence_o two_o thing_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o partiality_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o case_n first_o their_o apparent_a judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o second_o their_o stiff_a and_o pertinacious_a adhere_n to_o private_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n maintain_v they_o as_o apostolical_a first_o judge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n assign_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o age_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n whereas_o there_o be_v more_o express_v in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o several_a city_n whereas_o this_o be_v deny_v of_o apostolical_a time_n by_o the_o late_a pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o it_o be_v now_o think_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o apostolical_a time_n in_o several_a city_n the_o one_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a coetus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a i_o enter_v not_o the_o dispute_n again_o here_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o only_o i_o hence_o manifest_a how_o far_o those_o person_n themselves_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v from_o think_v they_o impartial_a judge_n when_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sentence_n they_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o force_n in_o chrysostom_n argument_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n must_v needs_o be_v bishop_n because_o none_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n unless_o he_o make_v this_o the_o medium_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o in_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a influence_n in_o a_o receive_a custom_n if_o general_o embrace_v that_o do_v possess_v man_n with_o a_o â—ancy_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v with_o they_o nay_o when_o they_o imagine_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n they_o present_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o second_o that_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o partial_a the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o adhere_v to_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o call_v they_o apostolical_a though_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v we_o then_o fix_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o any_o thing_n certain_a or_o impartial_a in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o have_v be_v find_v so_o evident_o partial_a in_o a_o case_n of_o less_o concernment_n than_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o have_v once_o betray_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o open_a court_n will_v hardly_o have_v his_o evidence_n take_v in_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n especial_o when_o the_o cause_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o his_o single_a testimony_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v can_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v easter_n whether_o with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n or_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o unreasonable_a heat_n show_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o confidence_n that_o on_o either_o side_n their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n and_o many_o other_o they_o have_v herein_o all_o the_o advantage_n 21._o imaginable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o question_n among_o they_o as_o their_o nearness_n to_o apostolical_a time_n be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o they_o yea_o the_o person_n contend_v plead_v personal_a acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o polycarp_n with_o john_n and_o anicetus_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tradition_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o heat_n so_o irreconcilable_a the_o controversy_n that_o they_o proceed_v to_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o another_o face_n as_o victor_n with_o more_o zeal_n then_o piery_a throw_v present_o the_o asiatic_a church_n all_o out_o of_o communion_n only_o for_o differ_v as_o to_o this_o tradition_n the_o small_a coal_n of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v a_o whole_a aetna_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o smoke_n and_o ash_n nay_o the_o flame_n of_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v blow_v over_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o then_o almost_o infant_n northern_a church_n of_o britain_n where_o a_o solemn_a dispute_n be_v cause_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n between_o colmannus_fw-la on_o one_o side_n and_o wilfride_n on_o the_o other_o the_o like_a contest_v be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n between_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o this_o strange_a combustion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o so_o vain_a frivolous_a unnecessary_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v draw_v this_o note_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n former_o quote_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n for_o resolution_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n o_o how_o small_a relief_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o thence_o for_o if_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o a_o point_n so_o trivial_a so_o inconsiderable_a so_o main_o fail_v they_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n how_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o fight_n of_o it_o can_v we_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o great_a grossness_n and_o folly_n think_v so_o poor-spirited_a person_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o church_n thus_o that_o person_n as_o able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o most_o superstitious_a admirer_n of_o antiquity_n but_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o this_o that_o no_o tradition_n be_v any_o further_a to_o be_v embrace_v then_o as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v very_o 13._o observable_a in_o compendio_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la religios_fw-la as_n &_o simplices_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o invenire_fw-la atque_fw-la eruere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la divinae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la cessat_fw-la error_n humanus_fw-la he_o assert_v it_o a_o easy_a
themselves_o as_o one_o body_n and_o meet_v together_o as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o where_o either_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n language_n do_v perform_v the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a for_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o set-time_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o chief_a time_n of_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o very_o early_a 10._o in_o the_o morning_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la antelucanus_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v call_v latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la and_o samas_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o wax-light_n which_o from_o that_o custom_n the_o papist_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o taper_n always_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n from_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o show_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o that_o church_n lie_v under_o still_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n meeting_n be_v general_o either_o some_o private_a room_n or_o some_o grott_n or_o cryptae_n vault_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o may_v be_v least_o discern_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o in_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la the_o martyrum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o where_o their_o common_a assembly_n be_v thence_o pontius_n paulinus_n speak_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n against_o the_o christian_n jussum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la faciant_fw-la neque_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la indeed_o when_o they_o have_v any_o public_a liberty_n grant_v they_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o public_a place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n sâ—verus_n quum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupassent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomâ—docunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fix_a congregation_n and_o place_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o hunt_v after_o and_o inquire_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n and_o the_o know_a rescript_n 2._o of_o trajan_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o exagitated_a by_o tertullian_n they_o do_v meet_v often_o it_o be_v certain_a ad_fw-la confaederandum_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la at_o which_o meeting_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v by_o consessus_fw-la ordiâ—is_fw-la the_o bench_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v in_o common_a consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o cantonize_a the_o christian_n into_o several_a distinct_a and_o fix_a congregation_n but_o after_o that_o believer_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o any_o peace_n or_o liberty_n obtain_v they_o then_o begin_v to_o contrive_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o every_o presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v his_o charge_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o every_o presbyter_n retain_v a_o double_a aspect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o one_o particular_a to_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o general_a respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o congregation_n every_o one_o have_v a_o distinct_a presbytery_n to_o rule_v it_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o obseure_fw-fr footstep_n of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o there_o be_v still_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o rule_v all_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o those_o city_n in_o common_a of_o which_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v member_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v cornelius_n at_o rome_n sit_v there_o cum_fw-la florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la thus_o cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 21._o one_o who_o plead_v as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o evident_a for_o the_o presence_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o all_o church_n debate_v who_o resolution_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la with_o the_o common-council_n 32._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la victor_n at_o rome_n decree_v easter_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n collatione_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n as_o damasus_n 91._o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o novatus_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n where_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o eâ—sebius_n express_v it_o of_o sixty_o bishop_n but_o 43._o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n not_o only_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v likewise_o give_v their_o advice_n about_o that_o business_n at_o this_o time_n cornelius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v novatus_n 30._o so_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la we_o find_v a_o synod_n gather_v consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o in_o their_o name_n the_o synodal_n epistle_n be_v pen_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v present_a but_o ninteen_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o six_o presbyter_n the_o case_n between_o sylvanus_n consul_n bishop_n of_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o nundinaris_n the_o deacon_n be_v refer_v by_o purpuriuâ—_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o decide_v it_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o presbyter_n at_o synod_n instance_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o blondel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v 200._o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o counsel_n but_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o ministry_n or_o superintendency_n and_o those_o who_o be_v make_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v rule_v they_o ascend_v to_o be_v ruler_n themselves_o and_o their_o power_n by_o he_o be_v in_o several_a 11._o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n pass_v over_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o name_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o these_o likewise_o have_v the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi chrysostom_n echo_n repeat_v after_o he_o 1._o which_o the_o council_n of_o aquen_n thus_o express_v presbyterorum_fw-la verô_o qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n christi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la praesint_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la desides_fw-la inuâ—nti_fw-la appareant_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n before_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v pastor_n 6._o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o proper_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n about_o their_o preserve_a discipline_n to_o cyprian_a and_o likewise_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o exclude_v martion_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o so_o the_o presbyter_n 4â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v noetus_n for_o after_o they_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o they_o and_o find_v he_o obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o church_n together_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o
manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n express_v it_o act_v as_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o as_o origen_n compare_v they_o whereby_o he_o full_o describe_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o a_o precedent_n in_o it_o rule_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n so_o that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o great_a city_n join_v together_o for_o government_n be_v never_o account_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o senate_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o erect_v presbytery_n for_o every_o particular_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o church_n and_o have_v give_v the_o great_a rise_n to_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n within_o its_o self_n than_o man_n be_v apt_a present_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o any_o high_a church-power_n whereas_o if_o that_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n in_o a_o city_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o congregation_n must_v truckle_n under_o the_o great_a body_n as_o receive_v their_o government_n by_o and_o their_o officer_n from_o that_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o superintend_v and_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n reside_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o this_o crumble_a of_o church-power_n into_o every_o congregation_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o disow_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o calvin_n bâ—za_n salmasius_n blondel_n gersome_n bucer_n and_o other_o it_o be_v much_o dispute_v when_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n in_o city_n begin_v platina_n attribute_n it_o to_o evaristus_n and_o so_o do_v damasus_n hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o several_a parish_n church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n these_o be_v call_v then_o tituli_fw-la baronius_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n 6._o of_o the_o name_n either_o from_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n exchequer_n which_o have_v some_o sign_n imprint_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la because_o the_o several_a presbyter_n do_v receive_v their_o title_n from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o great_a cardinal_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o name_n more_o proper_a then_o either_o of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la or_o dormitory_n of_o christian_n so_o they_o call_v the_o sepulcher_n then_o which_o be_v great_a and_o capacious_a vault_n fit_a to_o receive_v many_o people_n in_o they_o two_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_n meet_v in_o those_o place_n the_o first_o be_v their_o own_o security_n because_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n manes_fw-la temerare_fw-la sepultos_fw-la to_o disturb_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o suffeâ—_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o lay_v bury_v there_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v martyrum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v their_o action_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o from_o these_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v afterward_o the_o original_n of_o church_n whence_o person_n most_o reverence_v for_o piety_n be_v wont_n still_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o church_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o in_o such_o place_n the_o martyr_n lay_v bury_v the_o church_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o vault_n wherein_o the_o martyra_n lie_v entomb_v now_o church_n be_v raise_v from_o these_o coemetery_n which_o be_v call_v memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v somewhat_o intimate_v their_o former_a use_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la for_o 15._o titulus_fw-la as_o santius_n observe_v be_v signum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la monumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la ibi_fw-la latere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la accidisse_fw-la cujus_fw-la nolumus_fw-la perire_fw-la memoriam_fw-la thence_o statue_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la so_o gen._n 35._o 20._o erexit_fw-la jacob_n titulum_fw-la super_fw-la sepulchrum_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o and_o gen._n 28._o 18._o surgens_fw-la ergo_fw-la jacob_n mane_n tulit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quem_fw-la suâ—posuerat_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o erexit_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la so_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 18._o erexit_fw-la sibi_fw-la titulum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o be_v erect_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v titulus_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o coemitery_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v tituli_fw-la because_o intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o memory_n this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o confess_v it_o seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o these_o tituli_fw-la be_v so_o soon_o divide_v as_o the_o time_n of_o evaristus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n but_o damasus_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o dionysius_n â—e_n say_v hic_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la paroecias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o most_o probable_o it_o begin_v assoon_o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v any_o ease_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o convenient_a meeting_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o dionysius_n we_o read_v of_o twenty_o five_o title_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o number_n what_o use_n be_v make_v for_o interpret_n the_o number_n 666._o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n potter_n ingenuous_a tract_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o when_o afterward_o these_o title_n be_v much_o increase_v those_o presbyter_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ancient_a title_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v call_v cardinals_z presbyteri_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la which_o be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n consistory_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n in_o this_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o it_o of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o by_o a_o bishop_n act_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o rome_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o other_o great_a city_n which_o when_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v and_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v as_o the_o bishop_n council_n and_o these_o in_o many_o place_n as_o at_o milan_n ravenna_n naples_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v cardinals_z presbyteri_fw-la as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o pius_n quintus_fw-la 1568_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v still_o in_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapter_n there_o where_o the_o dean_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o archipresbytâ—r_n and_o both_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o regulate_v the_o church-affair_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n while_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o same_o precinct_n with_o the_o city_n its_o self_n we_o come_v in_o the_o
any_o such_o union_n and_o abstract_o from_o it_o for_o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o blessed_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v its_o self_n unless_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o that_o he_o leave_v every_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o mere_o to_o prudence_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n join_v together_o in_o this_o society_n do_v our_o saviour_n take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o mean_n to_o uphold_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o not_o only_o appoint_v a_o society_n but_o officer_n to_o rule_v it_o have_v those_o officer_n than_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o be_v rather_o bibuli_fw-la than_o caesares_fw-la cipher_n than_o consul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v do_v not_o that_o necessary_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o offender_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o either_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offender_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o those_o offender_n do_v not_o uâ—olate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n or_o there_o be_v some_o prohibition_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o they_o which_o be_v to_o give_v power_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o or_o that_o this_o power_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v have_v thus_o clear_v our_o way_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n 10._o of_o the_o question_n its_o self_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o its_o member_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a confederation_n or_o consent_n of_o party_n three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o four_o that_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o escheat_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o their_o being_n unite_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n if_o these_o principle_n be_v establish_v the_o church_n power_n will_v stand_v upon_o they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a basis._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n 11._o in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o those_o society_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o subsist_v apart_o from_o each_o other_o be_v real_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o real_a distinction_n than_o mutual_a separation_n and_o i_o think_v the_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n exist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v although_o we_o be_v often_o fain_o to_o go_v the_o other_o way_n to_o work_v and_o to_o prove_v possibility_n of_o separation_n from_o other_o argument_n evince_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o evidence_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o theiâ—_n visible_a existence_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o immateriality_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v all_o evidence_n desirable_a for_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o prove_v possibility_n of_o separation_n mere_o from_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v when_o it_o have_v be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o but_o persecute_v by_o all_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o observe_v how_o close_o the_o union_n be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o most_o of_o its_o operation_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sympathy_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n they_o laugh_v and_o weep_v together_o they_o be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o how_o to_o fancy_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o more_o vigorous_a mode_n of_o matter_n so_o these_o observe_v how_o close_o a_o union_n and_o dependence_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o how_o much_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o its_o function_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a mode_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n consider_v as_o christian._n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o may_v subsist_v suppose_v it_o abstract_v from_o all_o civil_a power_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o however_o near_o they_o may_v be_v when_o unite_a yet_o they_o be_v real_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 2._o those_o be_v distinct_a society_n which_o have_v every_o thing_n distinct_a 1_o in_o their_o nature_n from_o each_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n or_o government_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v evident_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o will_v appear_v because_o their_o charter_n be_v distinct_a or_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o be_v as_o a_o society_n civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n part_v with_o their_o peculiar_a right_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o enter_v into_o society_n but_o that_o which_o actual_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v a_o society_n be_v the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o several_a party_n join_v together_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n so_o cicero_n de_fw-fr repub._n define_v 21._o populus_fw-la to_o be_v coe'us_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la juris_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o utilitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la sociatus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n general_a providence_n be_v as_o evident_o see_v in_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o society_n and_o make_v they_o live_v under_o government_n as_o in_o dispose_v all_o particular_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o those_o society_n but_o yet_o the_o way_n which_o providence_n use_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o society_n be_v by_o incline_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o associate_v for_o their_o mutual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o natural_a reason_n consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o to_o those_o right_n which_o man_n enjoy_v in_o common_a with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v erect_v we_o find_v no_o positive_a law_n enact_v the_o be_v of_o civil_a society_n because_o nature_n its_o self_n will_v prompt_v man_n for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o society_n which_o we_o call_v a_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a notion_n can_v never_o reach_v to_o and_o therefore_o a_o associate_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o such_o may_v be_v a_o philosophical_a society_n but_o a_o christian_a it_o can_v be_v and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o society_n of_o essen_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o pythagorean_n do_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v whereon_o this_o christian_a society_n be_v found_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o mere_o voluntary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o settle_a by_o any_o divine_a positive_a law_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o principle_n more_o consistent_a with_o the_o 13._o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o church_n power_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n than_o this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o who_o will_v make_v good_a his_o ground_n must_v be_v drive_v to_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o matter_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o depend_v
themselves_o member_n of_o it_o whereas_o be_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n real_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o all_o obligation_n to_o church_n society_n will_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n who_o obligation_n can_v be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a where_o be_v such_o vast_o different_a obligation_n there_o be_v different_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o know_v no_o incongruity_n in_o admit_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v no_o external_a coactive_a power_n but_o a_o internal_a power_n lay_v obligation_n on_o conscience_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n lodge_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n consider_v as_o such_o a_o outward_a coactive_a power_n be_v always_o disow_v by_o christ_n but_o certain_o not_o a_o internal_a power_n over_o conscience_n to_o oblige_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o duty_n he_o think_v fit_a second_o i_o argue_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o right_n to_o govern_v this_o society_n be_v found_v on_o that_o charter_n whereby_o the_o society_n itself_o subsist_v now_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v why_o when_o our_o saviour_n disow_v all_o outward_a power_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v constitute_v a_o society_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o it_o do_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a society_n from_o the_o other_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n frequent_o use_v against_o church-power_n because_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a force_n with_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o i_o of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o christ_n so_o institute_v it_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o rule_v at_o first_o by_o any_o outward_a force_n or_o power_n when_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o society_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o distinct_a from_o all_o mundane_a society_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n intend_v his_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n distinct_a from_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v interdict_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o a_o civil_a coactive_a power_n or_o why_o instead_o of_o send_v abroad_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v enforce_v christianity_n by_o law_n and_o temporal_a edict_n and_o the_o several_a magistrate_n to_o have_v empower_v several_a person_n under_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n than_o that_o he_o intend_v a_o church_n society_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o civil_a and_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o here_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n establish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n 2._o which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v it_o now_o three_o i_o arguâ—â—â—om_v the_o peculiar_a right_n belong_v to_o these_o society_n for_o if_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o thereby_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o every_o one_o by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n any_o right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o if_o any_o one_o by_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v right_o to_o church-priviledge_n than_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v challenge_v a_o right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o baptism_n or_o open_o profess_v christianity_n which_o i_o can_v think_v any_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v now_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o several_a right_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v evident_a christ_n do_v intend_v it_o a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a wealth_n four_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o different_a end_n of_o these_o society_n a_o commonwealth_n be_v constitute_v for_o civil_a end_n and_o the_o church_n for_o spiritual_a for_o end_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o primary_n constitution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v for_o preservation_n of_o man_n right_n as_o man_n therefore_o magistracy_n be_v call_v by_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o christian_a society_n do_v not_o respect_n man_n under_o the_o connotation_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christian_n the_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o act_v upon_o spiritual_a account_n and_o end_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christianity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o man_n act_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v a_o society_n the_o same_o with_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o argue_v therefore_o from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o shortness_n of_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o regulate_v man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o task_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v undertake_v last_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o peculiar_a offence_n against_o this_o society_n which_o be_v or_o â—ay_v be_v distinct_a from_o those_o against_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o most_o time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o frequent_o they_o differ_v and_o when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v different_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v the_o six_o argument_n produce_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o stand_v good_a which_o 8._o will_v strong_o hold_v to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o there_o produce_v 〈…〉_z lie_v for_o the_o jewish_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o offence_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n either_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v as_o i_o think_v to_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n distinct_a from_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v 17._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o its_o member_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n do_v not_o arise_v mere_o from_o confederation_n and_o consent_n though_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o this_o church_n power_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o first_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o right_a in_o some_o of_o inflict_a censure_n or_o second_o as_o it_o imply_v in_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o censure_n inflict_v now_o as_o to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o their_o original_n be_v high_a than_o mere_a confederation_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n on_o these_o account_n first_o what_o ever_o society_n do_v subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a constitution_n do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o derive_v all_o power_n for_o its_o preservation_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o purity_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o power_n of_o censure_a offender_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o charter_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o he_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o offender_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v of_o i_o be_o very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v on_o this_o subject_n have_v rise_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o imprudent_o enough_o have_v fix_v the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n on_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v and_o it_o may_v be_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o their_o adversary_n find_v those_o place_n weak_a and_o insufficient_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o power_n have_v from_o thence_o reject_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v every_o truth_n that_o be_v weak_o
holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 3._o i_o argue_v that_o church-power_n arise_v not_o mere_o from_o consent_n 19_o because_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v her_o power_n on_o such_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o confederated_a with_o she_o which_o be_v in_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church-officer_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v whether_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v they_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v from_o admission_n such_o who_o they_o judge_v unfit_a and_o so_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v on_o those_o who_o be_v not_o confederated_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o consent_n to_o be_v judge_v give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o person_n sue_v for_o admission_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o right_n in_o general_a of_o judge_v concern_v admission_n do_v argue_v a_o antecedent_n power_n to_o a_o actual_a confederation_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v now_o appoint_v some_o officer_n to_o found_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o i_o now_o ask_v whether_o these_o officer_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n or_o no_o this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v deny_v for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v they_o appoint_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v person_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v power_n antecedent_o to_o any_o confederation_n for_o the_o confederation_n be_v subsequent_a to_o their_o admission_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v can_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o confederation_n this_o argument_n to_o i_o put_v the_o case_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o all_o church-power_n can_v arise_v from_o mere_a confederation_n and_o that_o which_o further_o evidence_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n be_v that_o deed_n of_o gift_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o the_o representative_a in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o enfeoff_v john_n 20._o 23._o by_o which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v certain_o mean_v some_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v respect_v it_o as_o a_o visible_a society_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o administration_n intend_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o shut_v out_o of_o such_o who_o be_v manifest_o unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n doâ—h_v not_o primary_o respect_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o upon_o absolution_n but_o it_o chief_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n though_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v carry_v the_o other_o along_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n for_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o likewise_o a_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o of_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a after_o their_o admission_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o censure_a offender_n all_o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o give_v a_o more_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n 212._o peter_n before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v actual_o form_v which_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v manifest_a be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o far_o more_o rational_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n here_o give_v shall_v respect_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o and_o this_o we_o find_v likewise_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o sermon_n at_o pentecost_n when_o 41._o about_o 3000._o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o corneliuâ—_n act_v 10._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o great_a inhancer_n of_o saint_n petesâ—_n power_n that_o something_o be_v intend_v peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o hereby_o see_v how_o rational_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o saint_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o 21._o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v by_o admit_v 5._o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n respect_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v by_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v 33._o to_o have_v their_o sin_n bind_v upon_o they_o who_o continue_v refractory_a in_o their_o sin_n aâ—_n simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n refer_v most_o to_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o rather_o than_o eject_v any_o out_o of_o it_o and_o readmitting_a they_o thus_o when_o 6._o eliakim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o cyprian_n as_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n observe_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeposit_v be_v &_o in_o evangeliâ—â_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_fw-mi for_o be_v autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la that_o which_o i_o now_o infer_v from_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n doâ—h_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n and_o confederation_n both_o because_o this_o power_n do_v respect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n do_v not_o result_v mere_o â—â—â—_o confoederatd_v discipline_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o lâ—ke_a evidence_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v 2._o to_o penalty_n or_o church-censure_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o mere_a consent_n of_o party_n will_v appear_v on_o these_o account_n 1._o every_o person_n who_o enter_v this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o consent_n before_o he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o conscience_n to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n present_o upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o
ordinance_n which_o suppose_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o â—he_n subsequent_a privilege_n do_v not_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o but_o a_o grateful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n find_v out_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v to_o great_a reason_n that_o such_o person_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a life_n dishonour_v so_o holy_a a_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o society_n â—ounded_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o first_o the_o passover_n be_v commemorative_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o very_o great_a above_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n among_o his_o peoplè_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o use_n then_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v the_o passeover_n be_v commemorative_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o than_o it_o be_v withal_o typical_a and_o annunciative_a of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n who_o desire_v expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o but_o the_o lords-supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o propitiatory_a but_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o federal_n rite_n as_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v very_o many_o privilege_n above_o other_o nation_n nay_o so_o far_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o just_o infer_v that_o whatever_o exclusion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o society_n will_v far_o better_a hold_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n under_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a debar_v from_o their_o levitical_a worship_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v far_o soon_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o reason_n assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o other_o infirm_a and_o profligate_v argument_n and_o so_o the_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cerith_n among_o the_o jew_n whatever_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o may_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la hold_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v after_o take_v up_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a out_o lawry_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_o state_v it_o amount_v to_o 22._o this_o whether_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o exclude_v any_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o our_o former_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fundamental_o and_o intrinsical_o resident_a in_o the_o society_n its_o self_n for_o whatever_o do_v immediate_o result_v from_o the_o society_n its_o self_n must_v have_v the_o same_o original_a which_o the_o subject_n have_v because_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o inseparable_a property_n result_v from_o its_o constitution_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o clear_o and_o methodical_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a hypothesis_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o society_n he_o be_v in_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o it_o viz._n a_o authoritative_a pronounce_v virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la any_o convict_v offender_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o any_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o have_v power_n formal_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o where_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o society_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o member_n of_o which_o the_o society_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n to_o debar_v any_o person_n from_o such_o privilege_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o suppose_v the_o jus_o civitatis_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o fail_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o in_o any_o person_n admit_v to_o citizen-ship_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v that_o right_o away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o to_o give_v iâ—_n because_o that_o right_o be_v never_o absolute_o give_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n in_o which_o communion_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n of_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o pastor_n as_o in_o case_n of_o adult_n person_n require_v baptism_n and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v baptise_a in_o both_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o condition_n be_v pre-requisite_a of_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n 2._o because_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o society_n do_v require_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v for_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o those_o very_a privilege_n be_v pledge_n of_o great_a benefit_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o person_n qualify_v with_o suitable_a condition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dishonour_n to_o this_o society_n if_o it_o lay_v as_o common_a and_o open_a as_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o no_o more_o qualification_n require_v from_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o apostolical_a time_n of_o such_o scandal_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o little_a evasion_n which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o â—ix_v on_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o which_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n then_o viz._n by_o delegation_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o these_o do_v then_o import_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n over_o offender_n but_o i_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n at_o that_o time_n do_v still_o continue_v although_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a extraordinary_a effect_n which_o it_o then_o have_v and_o whatever_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o ground_n perpetual_a and_o common_a that_o practice_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o do_v and_o the_o church_n capacity_n w_o 〈…〉_z dmit_v which_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a foundation_n on_o which_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o which_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o be_o far_o from_o undermine_v of_o as_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v now_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v of_o that_o person_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o from_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o any_o christian_a church_n
which_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o society_n 1_o corinth_n 4._o 1._o the_o spread_a of_o such_o corruption_n further_o if_o they_o pass_v uncensured_a 1_o corinth_n 5._o 6._o and_o amendment_n of_o the_o person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o upon_o these_o pillar_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n rest_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o penalty_n in_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n oâ—_n weight_n to_o this_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n that_o before_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sensible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v and_o have_v not_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o remove_n such_o a_o person_n from_o their_o society_n and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 2._o therein_o imply_v that_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o as_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n to_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v such_o a_o person_n from_o their_o number_n but_o further_a i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o duty_n in_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o church-officer_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o which_o amount_v to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o at_o 11._o all_o material_a whether_o they_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o civil_a or_o sacred_a converse_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_n 14._o for_o in_o which_o soever_o we_o place_v it_o if_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o we_o consider_v this_o penalty_n as_o inflict_v on_o the_o person_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o wiâ—hall_v how_o near_o conjoin_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v together_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o how_o strong_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a viz._n à _fw-la remotione_fw-la unius_fw-la ad_fw-la remotionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la not_o from_o any_o fancy_a pollution_n in_o sacris_fw-la from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o from_o the_o dishonour_n reflect_v on_o the_o society_n from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n partake_v of_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o it_o thus_o from_o these_o three_o hypothesis_n this_o corollary_n follow_v that_o where_o any_o person_n in_o a_o church_n do_v by_o their_o open_a and_o contumacious_a offence_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o person_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o power_n resident_a in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v such_o person_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o because_o this_o express_v the_o near_a union_n and_o close_a confederation_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n commonwealth_n do_v 2._o because_o this_o have_v be_v always_o look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fit_a those_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o objection_n which_o be_v level_v 23._o against_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o from_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v and_o prove_v will_v be_v soon_o remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o outward_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o church_n officer_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n to_o debar_v any_o offend_a member_n from_o public_a worship_n because_o any_o heathen_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 3._o it_o can_v lie_v as_o to_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o the_o objector_n mean_v by_o a_o outward_a punishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n belong_v to_o a_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o consider_v to_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a i._n e._n outward_a or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o all_o visible_a punishment_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o by_o outward_a be_v meanâ—_n forcible_a punishment_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o coactive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n formal_o consider_v be_v a_o forcible_a punishment_n 1._o because_o every_o person_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n be_v suppose_v to_o declare_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o after_o undergo_v by_o way_n of_o penalty_n in_o this_o society_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o consent_n 2._o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_v legal_o and_o the_o jure_fw-la who_o be_v declare_v authoritative_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o society_n though_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o a_o defranchised_a person_n may_v be_v at_o those_o of_o a_o corporation_n 3._o a_o person_n fall_v into_o those_o offence_n which_o merit_n excommunication_n be_v suppose_v in_o so_o do_v voluntary_o to_o renounce_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o privilege_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o abstain_v from_o those_o offence_n which_o he_o wilful_o fall_v into_o especial_o if_o contumacy_n be_v join_v with_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_z be_v before_o excommunication_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v forcible_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o first_o relinquish_v his_o right_n before_o the_o church-governor_n declare_v he_o exclude_v the_o society_n so_o that_o the_o offender_n do_v meritorious_o excommunicate_v himself_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o formal_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o no_o member_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o contumacy_n join_v with_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v the_o formality_n of_o excommunication_n in_o exclusion_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o in_o debar_v the_o person_n from_o hear_v tanquam_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o his_o hear_n may_v be_v well_o join_v with_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o on_o the_o account_v mention_v in_o the_o objection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n have_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o enquiry_n more_o which_o be_v whether_o this_o power_n do_v remain_v formal_o in_o the_o church_n after_o its_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o else_o do_v it_o then_o escheat_n whole_o into_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n main_o depend_v on_o another_o speak_v to_o already_o viz._n whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o widow_n estate_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o during_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o be_v the_o church_n absolute_o enfeoff_v of_o it_o as_o its_o perpetual_a right_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o now_o that_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a it_o from_o thence_o appear_v that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n but_o then_o as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n the_o right_a of_o disposal_n and_o well_o management_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v by_o the_o wife_n belong_v to_o the_o husband_n so_o after_o the_o church_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o